Jonas Brothers Fan Site - Recently Updated Pages

Sk8ter Boi

SoccerChick874 — Fri, 20 Nov 2009 16:14:10 CST

He's just a boy, and she's just a girl, can I make it any more obvious?

~Totally Jonas Chatroom~$hot$!!

Angelo347 — Fri, 20 Nov 2009 15:50:25 CST

Week of [Month, Day, Year]

Monday, Date

Thursday, Date

Enter appointment time and details

Tuesday, Date

Friday, Date

Wednesday, Date

Saturday, Date

Sunday, Date

Behind These Hazel Eyes

SoccerChick874 — Fri, 20 Nov 2009 06:58:58 CST

Just because you're broken now doesn't mean you'll be that way forever... you're not alone.

Hey, guys! This is Season 3 Of One Step At A Time - Behind These Hazel Eyes.
Now that Camilla's out of the picture, Sam and Joe are more than happy.
But what if jealousy takes over, and new friends become enemies?
Will Sam and Joe ever be the same?
Find out by reading my new story, Behind These Hazel Eyes!
(And again, this story is completely fictional - except the celebs and towns I mention.... and these celebs aren't really this mean in real life.)

Starring:
The Original Cast!

Samantha as Samantha Stoneridge

Sam's Mom as Teresa Stoneridge

Demi Lovato as herself

Joe Jonas as himself

Nick Jonas as himself

Mr. and Mrs. Jonas as themselves

Kevin Jonas as himself
Miley Cyrus as Miley Stewart
Taylor Swift as herself

Ashley Tisdale as herself

Selena Gomez as herself

Emily Osment as herself

Frankie Jonas as himself

Big Rob as himself

And some new faces...

Adam Lambert as himself (American Idol Season 8 Runner-up)

Kris Allen as himself (American Idol Season 8 Winner)

Allison Iraheta as herself (American Idol Season 8 Top 4)

Danny Gokey as himself (American Idol Season 8 Top 3)

Behind These Hazel Eyes
Chapter One
Before The Storm
*Sam is writing in her diary*
Dear Diary,
Two words - Upside down.
This past summer has been totally insane! What with Camilla trying to rip me and Joe apart...
Now that she's leaving us alone, me and Joe can finally relax.
It seems as if protecting our relationship has become our second job!
I mean, first it was Taylor, then it was Camilla.
Honestly, I'm glad all this drama is behind us.
Now it's a brand new year, and I'm ready to start all over.
Oh, and guess what?
I'm gonna be on American Idol this year!
Isn't that insane? I just LOVE watching that show!
Maybe I'll meet some new friends along the way... who knows?
Well, I gotta go. Time for school.
Yay.
TTYL,
Sam XOXO
*Sam closes her diary and puts it on her shelf*
*Sam grabs her backpack and runs downstairs*
"Gotta go Mom, see ya later!"
*Sam hugs her mom and runs out the door*
"Uh... bye?" Sam's mom says, a bit rushed.
*Sam's mom sighs*
"Kids these days... always rushing around."

****************

*DEMI!" Sam shouts when she sees her best friend.

"SAMMY!"
*they run to hug each other, and they fall down*
*they burst out laughing*
"Are you okay?" Sam says in between laughs.
"I'm fine.. and you?" Demi says, giggling.
"I'll live."
*Demi laughs*
*they start walking to school*
"So, excited for school today? We have art..."
"Yay. No, not really, Dems.. I don't like high school that much right now. Grade 10 is a drag."
"Except for art."
*Sam giggles as they walk into the schoolyard*
*Sam gets butterflies when she sees The Jonas Brothers across the schoolyard*

"Oh look, it's your boyfriend. Hey guys!" Demi waves to JB.
*Sam thinking* She's out to get me... I swear.
*they see Demi waving and start to walk over to the girls*
*Sam waves, smiling*
"You know I get nervous sometimes around Joe... why did you do that?!" Sam said, still smiling and waving.
"Because he's your boo. You shouldn't be scared of him."
"I'm not scared of him.. it's called being crazy in love. Haven't you ever heard that song?"
"Oh, by Beyonce and Jay-Z? Yeah... wow, Sam. That's old."
"So? I'm trying to make a point."
*Joe sighs loudly, which startles Demi and Sam*
"What are y'all fighting about now?"
"Yeah, Sam. What are we fighting about?" Demi urged Sam to blurt something out.
"We weren't fighting. We were... discussing! Discussing... girl stuff. Yeah, you don't wanna know."
*Sam looked at Demi and smiled*
"Right, Demi?"
"I hate how things always work out for you." Demi mumbled.
"No they don't. Since when?"
"Since you moved here. You're dating a rockstar. Since then two girls have tried to steal him from you... and you always win."
"That was twice! And weren't you glad that I came out on top? Taylor and Camilla are really obnoxious. And if you think that Joe's something to be won, then you're really hatin'."
"Oh, yeah?"
*Demi turns to Joe*
"We weren't talking about girl stuff. Sam told me that she sometimes gets nervous around you, and we were 'discussing' that. It's because she really loves you."
*Joe smiles curiously at Sam*
*Sam gapes at Demi*
*the bell rings*
*everyone starts walking towards the front door*
"You're dead to me." Sam mumbles to Demi.
"Who's hatin' now?" Demi said, smiling.
"Hold that thought."
*Sam turns to Joe*
"See you at free period?"
"Of course." Joe says with a smile.
"Can't wait."
*Sam and Joe kiss*
*Sam waves goodbye to Joe, and catches up with Demi*
*Sam sits beside Demi in Science class*
"You'll be the one hatin' when you see who we have for Science."
"Uhm, don't we always have Ms. Cheroke?"
"Yeah, but she has the flu. So we have a substitute."
"Isn't that what usually happens when a teacher is sick?"
"Of course. But the principal couldn't find anyone. And in study hall, my mom texted me. She said that your mom called her and wanted me to tell you that-"
*the principal walks in the classroom*
"Good morning, students!" She said in the most happy-go-lucky sounding voice you have ever heard.
"Good morning, Mrs. Sinclair." the class replied dully.
"I don't see those bright smiling faces!"
"Good morning, Mrs. Sinclair!" the class said, faking smiles.
"I can't stand our principal. She's so happy that it makes me wanna turn emo." Demi mutters to Sam.
*Sam giggles*
"As you all know, your regular Science teacher, Ms. Cheroke has the flu. And I couldn't find anyone to replace her. So instead, I made some phone calls, and found the perfect substitute!"
"Oh, boy. This should be good. I wonder what slap-happy person she found to replace our teacher." Demi whispers to Sam.
"I'd like you all to welcome, the mother of one of our very own..."
*a pretty-looking lady steps into the room*
*Demi's mouth drops to the floor*
"Mrs. Cassandra Lovato!"
*everyone turns to look at Demi*
*Demi's mom waves at her*
"You've GOT to be kidding me." Demi said, stunned.
"Yeah, that's what I wanted to tell you earlier, but I figured it would be best if you found out yourself."

***************

*the bell rings, 70 minutes later, and Demi pratically runs out of the room*
*Sam catches up to her and grabs hold of her arm, laughing the whole time*
"Oh my goodness, your mom... is hilarious!"
*Demi glares at Sam*
*Sam looks away uncomfortably*
"Yeah.. wasn't it funny when she told the WHOLE class about the rubber ducky incident?" Demi muttered.
"I'm sorry for laughing, Dems. It was hilarious. And I was there when it happened. So that makes it even more funny."
"If you want a broken arm, Sam.. just keep talking."
*Sam pretends to zip her lips shut*
"Gosh, Demi... take a chill pill."
"Very funny, Sam."
"Uh, Demi.. that wasn't me?"
*Sam turns around*
"Oh my gosh!"
*Joe bursts out laughing*
"Did I scare you?"
"No..." Sam mumbles.
*Joe looks at his watch*
*Joe holds Sam's hand, and she giggles*
"Wanna get to free period now?" Joe whispers to Sam.
"Okay." Sam says, with a big smile on her face.
"Bye Dems."
"Bye, Sammy."
*Sam waves at Demi, as Joe drags her down the hall by her hand*

**************

One Step At A Time

SoccerChick874 — Fri, 20 Nov 2009 06:30:04 CST

(Here's the "One Step At A Time Music Video by Jordin Sparks)

http://www.imeem.com/iunique/video/QLplLz_3/jordin_sparks_one_step_at_a_time_music_video

(Here's the "Poor Unfortunate Souls" Music Video by The Jonas Brothers!!)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WCXiczrRUSg

Hey JB fans! My story, One Step At A Time, is about a new girl named Samantha moving from California to New Jersey, and the only friend she has is Demi Lovato, who also used to live in California, but moved because her dad got a job there. She has to go to East High School the next day, which will change her forever. Hope you guys like it! I'll keep posting frequently so you don't get bored with what I've got so far. This story is COMPLETELY FICTONAL - except a few towns and celebs that are in this story.

Starring (in order of appearance):

Samantha as Samantha Stoneridge

Sam's Mom as Teresa Stoneridge

Demi Lovato as herself

Joe Jonas as himself

Nick Jonas as himself

Mr. and Mrs. Jonas as themselves

Kevin Jonas as himself
Miley Cyrus as Miley Stewart
Taylor Swift as herself

Ashley Tisdale as herself

Selena Gomez as herself

Emily Osment as herself

One Step At A Time

Chapter One

Start All Over

"But mom, why do we have to move, I like it here!" I whined. Me and my mom were in the car, ready to drive to our new destination, New Jersey.

"Sammy, hunny, it's for the best. Besides, you'll meet new friends!" My mom tried to convince me, but I really didn't want to leave California. "I've lived here my whole life, it's like I'm leaving everything behind and forgetting my childhood!" I held my tears back. I wanted to leave here with some dignity. "Did I forget to mention the house we're moving into is right next to Demi's?" I suddenly lightened up. "Really? Oh, I can't wait to see her... let's go!" And so it begins....

Meanwhile... in New Jersey

*thinking* Where did I put my phone?

"Oh, there it is!" Demi exclaimed. She picked up her cell phone and punched in *56, and waited for the dial tone. *low beeep* *on the other end of the phone* "Hello?"

"Hey, it's Demi." "Oh, hey Demi, what's up?" " You know my BFF I told you about, Samantha Stoneridge?" "Yeah, why? *nervous tone in voice* Did something happen?" "Oh, no. She just called me. She's moving here! Isn't that awesome?! I haven't seen her since I was 6!" "Cool! Now I can meet her. Is she coming to East High?" "Yup. She starts tomorrow." "Great... what classes does she have?" "I'm not psychic! She hasn't gotten them yet. I'll text you them tomorrow." "OK. Gotta go. Bye Dems!" "Bye. *she hangs up* Oh, this is so great! I'm so excited!"*phone rings and starts to play "La La Land"*

*Demi opens it and reads the text message*

Hey Demi.. me and Miley r going 2 c Paul Blart: Mall Cop- wanna come with?

Selena xoxo =D

*She texts Selena back*

Hey selena... I'd love 2! meet u @ the movie theater in about 15 min.,

Dems XD

*puts her phone in her pocket*

*Demi runs downstars and out the door* "Bye mom! I'm going to see Mall Cop with my friends!" "Ok, hunny, drive safe... and have fun!" "I will!" *car door slams and tires squeal as Demi drives to the theater*

One Step At A Time
Chapter Two
Here I Am
The story so far: Sam's on her way to New Jersey and Demi's at the movies with Selena and Miley, after she called her best friend to tell her Sam's moving next to her. Now we're going to check in with Sam and her mom. (Oh, by the way, Sam's dad isn't around anymore - he got hit by a bus a couple of years back, and the injuries he suffered were fatal - and Sam doesn't talk about it much, so that's why he's not mentioned in the first chapter.)

In the car
"We're here!" My mom shouted. When I'm asleep, my mom usually shouts to wake me up. I hate her for that... especially now, when I was dreaming about me becoming a singer. Picture this - a stage, (with me on it of course) singing one of my songs that I wrote, and a fan screaming, "We're here! We're here!".... I finally woke up, regretting it the second I did. "I'm up, I'm up!" "Sorry, sweetie, I just wanted to tell you that we're finally at our new house in New Jersey!" "Well, could you tell me quieter next time?... Wait, at our new house..." I froze. "DEMI!"

Outside

I hopped out of the car. "Which house?" Mom pointed to this nice, big house. It looked like this:

*Sam runs to Demi's house, and Demi sees her* "Oh my gosh! Sammy!" *Demi runs out the front door and hugs Sam, and Sam hugs back* "It's been so long! Like... 9 years! Did you have your 16th b-day yet?" Demi asked me. "No, it's in 2 weeks... June 6th, did you forget?" I said. You can forget a LOT when you don't see someone for a few years. "Forget? No...." She paused. "More like.... slipped my mind. Hey, wanna come up to my room?" "YEAH!" I said.. I was so excited to see Dems again. "Hold it, young lady." My mom said with a stern tone in her voice. "We still have to unpack!" "Mom, later? PLEASE?! I'll be home by 6:00." I pleaded. "Ok, but 6:00 and no later." "Ok, thanks mom. Love you, bye!" * Demi and Sam run up to Demi's room*

********************

2 hours later...
"I can't wait for you to see our school. It's MASSIVE!" "I bet! Hey, did you guys have dinner yet?" "No, but it's getting kinda late, though." "LATE! Oh, no.... Demi, do you have a clock?" *Demi points to her dresser*

"I'm sorry, Dems. I'm late. Talk to you at school tomorrow. See ya!" "Bye, Sam!"

At Sam's part of the house...
"Mom, I'm so sorry! Me and Demi got caught up, and I lost track of...." "Don't worry, hunny. I did it for you. But next time, I'm leaving it for you to do, understand?" My mom said. Most parents don't get you, but she's an exception. "Thanks, mom!" *Sam runs to hug her* "Now get some sleep. It's a big day for you at school tomorrow." "Ok, mom. Good night!"

One Step At A Time
Chapter Three
Until You're Mine
Okay... so this chapter is all at school (except when Sam wakes up and when we're with Demi at her house)... so let the drama begin!

*alarm clock beeps, then plays "Got Me Goin' Crazy" by the Jonas Brothers* *Sam moans* "School day..." *thinks about where she is* "...at East High!"
In her walk-in closet...
*Sam walks in*

"What to wear.... gotta stand out...."

"Nah, too girly...."

"Nah, too classy. I'm not going to a fancy tea party." *thinking* Thank goodness, too. I'm not THIS classy.... I wonder if this is my mom's...

"Nah, too... ooh, I like this one!"

15 minutes later...
*walks to the bathroom* "What to do with my hair..." *looks at watch* "... I guess I'll just clip it up..."

**************************

With Demi....
"Oh I love this outfit!" *runs downstairs to her mom* "Don't you just love this, mom?"

"I love it, sweetie! Are you going to go get Sam on your way to school?" Her mom questioned. "Yup." *glances at watch* "I'd better get going... school is in, like 20 minutes!" Demi rushed out the door. *mom calls after her* "Have a good day!" *Demi yells back* "You too!" *runs over to Sam's door and rings to doorbell* *Sam answers it* "Oh, hey Demi. You ready?" I said. "Since last night! I picked this outfit out last night..... I'm just so excited for you to meet my best friend!" Demi replied, very quickly, too. "Oh, same old Demi..... wait, which best friend? Have I already met her?" I puzzled. Demi always talks about her life, but she's never mentioned a best friend before. "First of all, it's a him, and second..... yeah, not in person, but you have..... OK, come on, let's go!!" Demi was practically pulling me out the door. "Wait a sec! I need my bag." *Sam picks up a Jonas Brothers bag*

"Ooh, nice bag, Sammy!" *pause* "Can I have it?" "NO WAY! I got this in Florida, and it was expensive.... sorry Dems. Come on! Let's go to school already!" "You used to hate school when you were little!" "Yeah, I know.... but I wanna see what yours looks like before I hate it." *winks* "JK. Come on!"

*********************************

At East High School... 5 minutes later
*Demi and Sam get there* "So, what do you think?"

"Oh, I love it Demi! But... why is everyone dancing?" Usually you don't see EVERYONE dancing at the same time... especially at school. "Oh, they're practicing for the upcoming musical... this is the school they filmed HSM at... all 3." Demi replied. "Oh my goodness! There's Zac, and Vanessa, And Ashley!" I was starstruck. I love HSM! "You'll meet them later. Let's go inside. *They walk in* "Wow, Dems, this school IS massive! I'll definetly LOVE it here!" *Sam looks away to see this familiar face* "I'm sure you will, Sam. Oh and did I mention, my best friend is....." *faded out by Sam thinking* Is that... JOE JONAS? NO WAY.. not here. He's FAMOUS! Well, so's Zac and them. He's so amazing. Wait, is he coming over HERE? "......I called last night, he can't wait to meet you!" *Sam looks back at Demi* "Who?" *he walks up to Sam and Demi* "Hey, Demi! Nice outfit!" he said. "Aww, thanks!" Demi started blushing, and I couldn't help but laugh. *he turns to look at Sam* "So.... you must be Samantha. Hi, I'm Joe Jonas." *Sam thinking* It IS Joe! What do I say?! What do I do?! "Yeah, that's me...." *Sam blushes* "....I love your music! I have, like, every CD. You guys are so amazing!" I replied. "Thanks! It's so nice actually talking to a girl, instead of running from them." *They all laugh, then Sam thinks* Joe seems kinda shy. I've never seen him like this. Oh, he's so cute! Wait, do I like him? "Yeah, I'm a bit more mature than that. Sam, on the other hand, I don't know..." Demi teased. She likes to make jokes about me around someone I like. But she doesn't know I like Joe.... does she? *sarcastic* "Hahaha..." That Demi... what can ya do? "So.... Sam, are you new here?" *Demi hits Joe* "Of course she is! Have you ever seen her around here?" "Ow.... that hurt." "No it didn't. Take it like a man! You have muscles.... well, use them!" Demi practically shouted at Joe. "Yeah, it DID hurt..... but enough about me.... let's talk about you." Joe said to me... I think I actually do kinda like him! "Well... I'm... not that interesting. Basically boring, people might say." "You don't LOOK uninteresting... actually..." Joe paused "..... you look pretty cute to me." *Joe winks at me* *Sam thinks* Am I in heaven? 'Cause this CAN'T be real. Joe actually said I'M cute! "You're not too bad yourself, Joseph." "So, Sam... do you, um..." Joe's sentence just trailed off.... he sounded really nervous. "Yeah? Do I what?" "Do you wanna hang out later... on your free period?" "Well.... I don't know...." *Sam paused, and Joe looked regrettful, like he shouldn't have asked* "....are you kidding? I'd LOVE to." *Sam smiles at Joe, and he smiles back, relieved* "Cool." *bell rings* "What class do you have?" "Um...."*Sam looks at schedule Demi gave her and groans* "GYM! If I have to cheerlead, I'm gonna die. Cheerleading is seriously overrated, I mean... " *Joe cuts her off* "Hey, me too. Want me to walk you there?" "Sure. Let's go." *While they're walking, Joe smiles at her* "Why are you looking at me like that?" *Sam thinking* I'll seriously pass out if I have something in my teeth... how EMBARASSING! "I don't know, you seem different...." *he pauses* "GOOD different. You don't scream like every other girl when they see me.That's kinda nice." Joe stated. "I do... just not out loud." *I wink at Joe, and he laughs* "So... working on any new songs?" "Well...." *their voices get quieter as they disappear into the hallway* "Aww, they're so cute together!" *Demi pauses* "Oh, I gotta get to Math!" *Demi quickly runs to her class*

This is what Joe was wearing, by the way:

One Step At A Time
Chapter Four
Hello Beautiful
Hope you guys love the story so far! I do! Well, I wrote it, so... Anyways, I'm going to skip the Gym part, and go on from where Sam and Joe are enjoying their free period. Joe asks Sam the most amazing question that Sam has ever heard... don't miss this chapter of One Step At A Time!

After Gym class...
*Sam and Joe walk out* "Ok, remind me never to wear a necktie on Gym days..." Sam almost got her necktie caught on the door on the way in to Gym. "I'll try and remember. So... does your free period start now..?" Joe asked me. "Yeah, does yours?" *Joe nods* "Follow me, I wanna show you something." *Joe grabs Sam's hand* *Sam giggles* "You have the most adorable laugh..." "Thanks!" *Sam blushes* "Ok, close your eyes until I say so, okay?" "Ok."
*Joe leads her to his secret place* "Ok, open your eyes" *Sam opens them* "Oh, Joe... this is beautiful!" I was shocked... this was the most beautiful place I've ever seen, and been to! *Sam hugs Joe, and Joe likes it, so he hugs her back* "I LOVE this... thanks for bringing me here..." *Sam pulls away, and Joe makes a cute pouty face* "I kinda wasn't done hugging you..." *He smiles and pulls her close to him* "Mmmm...." *Sam thinking* Best day of my life... I hope it never ends.... *Joe smiles... then pauses* "Oh, I have a surprise for you." "The secret place WASN'T the suprise?" "Nope... not ALL of it..." He always has something more to give... that's one of the MANY, MANY things I like about Joe Jonas. "Come here... I wanna run something by you..." *gets his guitar and starts to sing*
Every time I think I'm closer to the heart
What it means to know just who I am
I think I finally found a better place to start
No one ever seems to understand
I need to try to get to where you are
Could it be you're not that far?

You're the voice I hear inside my head
The reason that im singing
I need to find you
Gotta find you
You're the missing piece I need
The song inside of me
I need to find you
I gotta find you
Oh yeah
Yeah

You're the remedy im searching hard to find
To fix the puzzle that I see inside
Painting all my dreams the color of your smile
When I find you it will be alright
I need to try to get to where you are
Could it be you're not that far?

You're the voice I hear inside my head
The reason that im singing
I need to find you
Gotta find you
You're the missing piece I need
The song inside of me
I need to find you
Gotta find you

Been feeling lost
Can't find the words to say
Spending all my time stuck in yesterday
Where you are is where I wanna be
Next to you, you next to me
Oh
I need to find you
Yeah
You're the voice I hear inside my head
The reason that im singing
I need to find you (need to find you)
Gotta find you (yeah)
You're the missing piece I need
The song inside of me
I need to find you
Gotta find you (I gotta find you)

You're the voice I hear inside my head
The reason that im singing
I need to find you (need to find you)
Gotta find you (gotta find you)
You're the missing piece I need
The song inside of me
I need to find you
Gotta find you
Yeah
Gotta find you
*song ends*

"Joe that was beautiful... but didn't you run that by Demi in Camp Rock already?" *Joe laughs* "Yeah... but did you like it?" "No..." *Joe frowns* "I LOVED it... every second of it. *Sam smiles at Joe, and Joe sits closer to Sam* "You're really talented, Joe. God blessed you with such a great voice... stage presence... you're really talented. And you don't look half bad, either." "Awww... thanks Sam." *Joe blushes* "I thought guys never blushed!" *Joe coughs* "ANYWAYS... yeah, I don't hear that very often.... except from my mom... 'cause all the fans usually say something like... 'JOE! I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO HOT! MARRY ME JOE!'... then they scream, making me deaf for hours on end. It drives me crazy, but I love it.... most of it anyways. The ear-splitting screams... I could do without." *Sam giggles* "Thanks for being honest, Sam. I don't usually fall in love with a liar." *Sam thinking* In LOVE?! With ME?! I MUST be dreaming... this cannot be real! " I lie... sometimes... only when necessary." *Sam thinking* Why in the world did I say that? Now he won't love me! =( "So do I. When I was little, me and Nick ate ice cream out of the bin, then put it back in the fridge. Then Kevin wanted some, but we only left one scoop. So when he asked who ate the ice cream, we pointed to our dog, Coco...." Silence. "She... um, died a while back." Joe looked down. He must really love that dog. "Awww... I'm sorry. My dog died when I was little.. she was a Samoyd." *Joe burst into laughter* "Can I can you that?" "NO! What kind of name is that? It's a BREED..." Sam pauses. " ...her name was Patches." "That's cute. We have a labrador retriever named Elvis, now. He's adorable..." Joe said. "Going back to that ice cream thing... it makes me think... Joseph, you are one crazy boy." *Joe laughs* "Well... yeah... but does it look like I care?" *Joe sticks his tongue out at Sam* *Sam sticks her tongue out at Joe* *They both laugh* Silence... again. *Joe turns to look at Sam* *He kisses her on the cheek* *Sam's eyes widen* *Sam thinking* Did JOE JONAS just kiss ME on the cheek, or am I having the most wonderful dream?.... I hope it's real... "W-what was that for?" Sam was so nervous, it looked like she was going to faint. "For being you." *Joe smiles at Sam* "I'm not that great." "You might not think so... but I do." *Joe holds Sam* "Sam...." "Yeah?" *Looks at Sam* "I...." Joe pauses. "You what?" "I lo-" *bell rings* "Oh, we better get to class... what do you have right now?" Sam asked Joe. "Science." *Joe scoffs* "I hate it, but I need to learn it. What about you?" *Sam frowns* "I have French..." *Joe sounds sad* "Oh... well, see ya tomorrow." *Joe gets up and turns to walk away* "Why do we have to wait until tomorrow?" *Joe turns around* "You can come to my house after school if you want to. My mom loves it when I bring friends home." "Really Sam?" "Of course! Well, got to get to class..." "Bye Sam." "Bye Joe."

One Step At A Time
Chapter Five
Right Here, Right Now

*girl storms off*"UGH! I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS!"

*FLASHBACK*
*girl overhears someone's conversation* "Going back to that ice cream thing... it makes me think... Joseph, you are one crazy boy." *Joe laughs* "Well... yeah... but does it look like I care?" *Joe sticks his tongue out at Sam* *Sam sticks her tongue out at Joe* *They both laugh* Silence... again. *Joe turns to look at Sam* *He kisses her on the cheek* *Sam's eyes widen* *Sam thinking* Did JOE JONAS just kiss ME on the cheek, or am I having the most wonderful dream?.... I hope it's real... "W-what was that for?" Sam was so nervous, it looked like she was going to faint. "For being you." *Joe smiles at Sam* "I'm not that great." "You might not think so... but I do." *Joe holds Sam* *girl is shocked, and then storms off to her class*

*END FLASHBACK*

At The Jonas Brothers House
*Joe walks in the door* "Hey, mom, I'm home!" *looks around* "Mom?" *goes to Nick's room and knocks on the door* *Nick unlocks his door* "Hey Joe..." *Nick sobbing* *Denise sees Joe* "Hi, hunny." *Kevin sees Joe, too* "Hey" "Hey, mom... hey, Kevin.... what's wrong with Nick?" *Nick goes up to mom and Joe, sobbing* "Selena dumped me yesterday...... for David Henrie." *Denise hugs Nick* "Oh, hunny... it's okay." "Yeah, Nick, it'll be okay. She isn't good enough for you anyway." "Ya think so?" "No... I know so."
*Joe's phone rings "Lovebug"*

"Oh, hold on, I'm getting a text from Sam. *Nick, Kevin and Denise* "Who's Sam?" "Oh, just this girl...." *all 3* "AWW!" *Joe chases Nick and Kevin* "Yeah, you better run.. I know where you two sleep." *Joe gets his phone and reads the text*
hey joe.. do u mind if i come over instead? my mom is having some friends over... for like a tea party... XP.. DON'T wanna b there... and I really do wanna meet your family.... not just ur parents.. that seems like we're dating... XD... n y wayz... i do wanna meet ur brothers.. especially Nick.. u 2 r so CUTE!
*texts back*
sure.. y not? thx 4 the compliment.. :D... u know where i live? *presses send*
*phone beeps, Joe reads the text*
yah.. demi told me.. cu in 5 minutes...
*texts back*
k.. can't wait... bye. *presses send and puts his phone away*
*Joe yells* "Hey Nick, Sam's coming over in 5 minutes!"
*Nick tells Kevin, yelling* "Joe's girl is coming in 5 minutes!"
*Joe runs back into Nick's room...* "You are so dead..." *Nick and Kevin look scared* "JK. Oh, by the way... Sam said you're really cute, and she especially wants to meet you." *Nick brightens up and smiles* "Really?" "Yup. She said me and you are so cute..." *Joe smiles* "Feel better?" "Now I do. I can't wait to meet Sam. Is she cute?" "Yeah.... real cute."

5 minutes later
*doorbell rings* *Denise opens the door* "Hi! You must be Sam. I'm Mrs. Jonas, but you can call me Denise." "Hi!" *Sam smiles* "Well, don't just stand there... come on in!" *Sam walks in their house* *Denise yells* "Boys! Sam's here!" *they walk in the room*
Kevin's wearing this:

Joe's wearing this:

Nick's wearing this:

"Hey, Sam." *Joe smiles* "Hey, Joe" *Kevin walks up to Sam* "So... you must be Sam." "I must be." *Sam smiles and Kevin laughs* "Hi, I'm Kevin." "I know.. and so does.. the whole world..." Sam pauses. "Hi Kevin... *Sam smiles* "That's a good thing... to be known." *Sam giggles as Nick walks up to her* "Hi, Sam. I'm Nick." "Hi..." "Joe tells us a lot about you... you're basically all he talk about." *Sam looks down* "He told me you especially wanted to meet me...." *Sam gives Joe the "Why did you tell him that?" look* "Yeah... I did." "...and he told me you thought I was cute." *Sam gives Joe the "You weren't supposed to tell him that!" look* *Sam blushes* "Yeah..." Sam pauses. "...you are." *Sam thinks* I have like, a million butterflies in my stomach! I'm so nervous! *Nick whispers in Sam's ear* "You're not too bad yourself." *Sam giggles* *Joe whispers to Kevin* "I wonder what he said." *Kevin whispers back* "Something to make her laugh... maybe he told her that she was cute." *Sam whispers in Nick's ear* "Demi told me what happened... I'm so sorry..." *Sam hugs Nick.... and he seems to like it, so he hugs her back* "Thanks..." *Nick cries quietly on Sam's shoulder* "Oh, Nick... don't cry.. please.." *Sam pulls away, and sees Nick with tears in his eyes* "She's just a girl...Nick, look at me..." *Nick looks at Sam* "You don't need her... you've got your family... and me... I know we just met... but that doesn't mean I can't care about you... right?" *Nick sobs* "Right... thanks, Sam... you rock." *Nick smiles at Sam* "Aww.. thanks Nick." *Denise walks in* "Ok, boys, dinner's ready..." *Sam looks sad* "Well.. I guess I should go.. Bye guys." *Sam starts to walk to the door* " Wait a minute, Sam." says Joe. *Turns to his mom* "Can she stay... maybe for a sleepover?" "Sure, hunny." *Sam turns around* "Thanks, guys!" *Joe walks up to Sam and hugs her* "No problem..."

After dinner.. at about 8:06 pm...
"It's really nice to meet you, Sam." says Mr. Jonas. "You too." *Sam smiles* "Hey, Sam.. wanna watch a movie?" Nick asked her? "I'd love to. What movie?" "Um... how about... Aquamarine?" *Sam starts to laugh* "You guys own that?" "Yeah..." *The boys look puzzled* "But it's about mermaids..." "It's actually Joe's.. we got it for him for his 16th b-day." Kevin said. *Nick starts to laugh* "Some birthday, huh, Joe?" *Joe sticks his tongue out at Nick* "Yeah.. uh-huh... if Sam doesn't wanna watch it..." "No.. I love that movie. I own it, too. I would've brought my movies over... but they're kinda... girlish." "Like...." Nick said. "Like.... The Cheetah Girls 1 and 2... Hannah Montana episodes... and... oh, I could've brought Camp Rock... but..." "That's all you have?" "Of my girlish movies... yeah... They're kinda old, anyways..." *Joe holds Sam's hand and whispers in her ear* "Wanna sit with me when we're watching the movie?" *Sam whispers back* "Yeah... I'd love to..." *Joe whispers* "No one said we actually had to watch the movie..." *Joe winks at Sam* *Sam thinks* Wow... I can't believe this... this is the best day EVER!... *Sam whispers* "But what about your mom and dad..? Won't they see us...?" *Joe whispers* "No... they have a TV in their room... they don't wanna watch Aquamarine. They'll probably watch, like... Wild Hogs or something..." *Sam whispers* "Then that leaves your brothers..." *Joe whispers* "Oh, don't worry about them. If they say anything... " Joe pauses. "... they won't... they know better.... and besides-" *Nick interrupts and whispers* "Let's go watch the movie." *Joe, Nick and Sam walk in the living room... Kevin's setting up the movie.*

While watching the movie... at about 11:24 pm...
*Aquamarine sobbing on the TV* "What's happening to me? I'm leaking!"
*Jojo speaking* "They're just tears. I guess you don't notice them when you're crying underwater...."
*Aquamarine* "That's it... I can't prove to my father that love really does exist... then I'll have to marry that... BLOWFISH!..."
*Joe puts his arm around Sam... and Sam smiles at him* "Good movie, huh?" *Sam whispers* "Oh, I've seen better..." *Sam winks at Joe* *Joe smiles*
*Nick whispers to Kevin* "Look at Sam and Joe... aren't they so cute together?" *Kevin looks at Sam and Joe to see them hugging* *Kevin whispers* "Yeah... hey, think they should go out?" *Nick whispers* "Definitely... but it has to take time... love doesn't happen just like that..."
** Joe and Sam **
*watching the movie* *Jojo* "You coming, Claire?"
*Emma Roberts* "No..."
*Jojo about ready to jump in the water* "Wait! I'm coming..."
*screaming*
*Sam yawns* "Oh... I'm so tired..." *Joe yawns* "Yeah, me too... this movie's almost over anyways... do you still wanna watch it?" "No, not really..." *Joe cups his hand on the side of Sam's face and smiles at her* *Sam smiles back* *Joe presses his lips on Sam's... and then he kisses her... and she kisses back* *Sam thinking* Joe Jonas is kissing me! Wow... I thought this day would never come... then I'd be stuck in a deja-vu... *Joe pulls away* *Sam makes a cute pouty face* *Joe laughs* "W-wow..." Sam's shocked. This is a one in a million chance... especially because the kiss came from Joe Jonas... that makes it like, 3 million! "That's what Demi said when I kissed her on the set of Camp Rock..." *Joe smiles* "Suprised?" Joe asked Sam. "Y-yeah... I mean... you kissed... me. And I'm not famous..." *they both laugh* "I was trying to tell you something at school... then the bell rang... so I couldn't. So can I tell you now?" "Sure, Joe. What is it?" *Joe takes Sam's hands in his* "Sam..." Joe started. "Yeah?" Sam asked, almost impatient like. ".... I love you." Joe sounds like an angel... especially now." "Y-you do?" Sam's voice was shaky. "Since I saw you..." Joe sounded so sure. " "Wow..." *Joe laughs* "I..um.." Sam started. "What, Sam?" *Joe paused... then he kissed Sam's cheek* "You can tell me." "...I feel the same way." *Joe's eyes widen, and Sam starts to laugh* "Since when?" "Since I saw 'Poor Unfortunate Souls', like 4 years ago. But now that I actually KNOW you... you're really awesome.. and I love you even more than I used to. You just.... stood out... and you still do." "Really?" "Yeah... I wouldn't have said it if I didn't mean it, Joseph." *Sam giggles* "Joseph Adam." *Joe sticks his tongue out at her* *they both laugh* "Sam?" "Yeah, Joe?" "Do you... um..." *Sam kisses Joe... he's suprised, but kisses back* "You can tell me anything." *Joe looks away, talking quieter** "Do you wanna go out with me?" "I'd love to!" "If you don't wanna, it's-" *Joe looks at Sam* "-did you just say yes?" "Yes! Oh, I can't believe this! I'm dating Joe Jonas!" *Nick and Kevin overhear them* "Did you hear what I heard?" Nick sounded shocked. "I think so..." *Nick and Kevin turn around to see Sam and Joe kissing* *both* "Awww... that's so cute!" *Joe and Sam open their eyes and stop kissing* *Sam looks at Nick and Kevin* "Dont worry.. we won't tell anyone... maybe..." *Nick smiles*
*movie* *Jojo and Emma walk their seperate ways as the movie ends... it's about 12:37 in the morning*
*Sam yawns* "Well.. I'm going to sleep. Night, boys." *looks at Joe and smiles* "Me too. Night, guys." Joe said. *Kevin and Nick immediately fall asleep* *Joe whispers to Sam* "Hey, cutie..." *Sam giggles* *Joe lays down* "What?" Sam asked quietly. " *Joe motions her to come here * *Sam tiptoes around Nick and Kevin to get to Joe* *Sam snuggles up to Joe* "I love you, Sam." "I love you, too, Joseph." *Sam giggles*

The next morning.. at about 10:07 am...
*Nick wakes up to see Joe and Sam* *Tries to wake up Kevin* "Hey, Kevin... wake up!" *Kevin wakes up* "What?" "Look at Sam and Joe." *Kevin turns around* "Awww... they're so cute together..." *Joe opens one eye and looks at Kevin* "I heard that..." *Sam wakes up to the sound of Joe's voice* "Hey.." Sam said... she sounded sleepy. "Hello, beautiful..." *Sam giggles* ".. did you sleep okay?" "Mm-hmm..." *Mr. and Mrs. Jonas walk out of their room* "Morning everyone..." says Mrs. Jonas. *sees Sam and Joe (who doesn't?)* "Awww... isn't that cute?" "Precious... can we talk about something else besides me and Sam?" Joe said. *they all laugh* "Joseph Adam... you are so..." Sam started. "Yours?" Joe asked. "...Yeah... you are." *they smile at each other*

One Step At A Time
Chapter Six
Trainwreck: Revenge On The New Girl
The title says it all... ooh, I wonder what'll happen? Keep reading to find out more!

Demi on the phone...
"NO WAY! And then he kissed you... on the LIPS?!" (obviously she's talking to Sam) *Sam on the other end* "Yup... and now we're dating!" "DATING! Oh, you're the luckiest girl in the world right now! Oh, gotta go... meet you in class... bye!" *Demi hangs up*
*someone overheard Demi's conversation* "DATING! Oh... that new girl is gonna get what's coming to her... and I don't mean another kiss!"

Who is this girl... and why is she trying to destroy Joe and Sam's new relationship?
Could this revenge be serious? Check back tomorrow for the rest of One Step At A Time: Chapter Six - Trainwreck: Revenge On The New Girl!

***************
Hey everyone! On the edge of your seats, waiting to find out who this girl is? Don't go anywhere!

One Step At A Time
Chapter Six: Part Two
Trainwreck: Revenge On The New Girl
*Miley hurrying to get her stuff*

"Hey, Miley!" *Miley turns around with her stuff in her hands*
"Hey, Taylor! What's up?"

"Oh, nothing... just getting to Art class.."
"Me too... just not getting there yet... have you seen the new girl, Samantha Stoneridge?"
"Uh.... yeah, why?"
"Did you hear she's DATING Joe Jonas now?"
*rolls her eyes* "Yeah... whatever."
"They're so cute together!" *Miley sighs*
*crosses her arms* "Adorable. Can we go now?"
*Miley's confused* "Yeah... sure"
*Taylor thinking* Is HE all Miley talks about since Nick and her broke up? Or at all? Nothing so special about Joe Jonas... except that he's meaner than most guys around East High... dumping me... I was the BEST thing that ever happened to him! I'll show him...
At Sam's Locker
*Sam's getting her stuff out of her locker, trying to get to Art* "BOO!" *Sam drops her stuff and turns around* "JOE! You scared me!" Sam was happy that Joe was there, but she'd rather him just say 'Hi'.
"Sorry, baby..."

*Joe made a cute pouty face at Sam* "Aww.. I can't get mad at you.." *Sam hugs Joe*
*someone gasps*
*Joe and Sam turn around... but they don't see anyone....*
With Taylor and Miley At Art
*Taylor and Miley sit together and put their stuff down on their desks* *Taylor thinking* First of all... I HATE Art... I'm okay at it... but I still hate it. And NOW this nobody new girl shows up and hooks up with Joe! I mean... what does she have that I haven't got?!
When Joe and Sam arrive to Art Class...
*Joe and Sam sit down... Sam sits next to Miley* *Miley turns around* "Oh, hi! You must be Sam. Hi, I'm Miley." Miley happily said. "And this is Taylor Swift." "Hi, girls." "Demi's told me a lot about you. I hope we can be great friends!" "Oh, I'm sure we will." *Sam smiles* "Right, Taylor?" *Taylor fake smiles* "Right... the best!" *Miley sees Joe... and nudges Sam on the elbow* *Miley whispers to Sam* "Oooh... Sam's got a boyfriend!" *Sam blushes a little* *Joe sees Miley* "Oh, hey Miley." he says. "Hey, Joe." *they smile at each other* *Joe sees Taylor, and his smile fades* "Hey Taylor." *Taylor glares at Joe* "Hi, Joseph." *Sam whispers to Joe* "Meyowww!" *Joe laughs*
After Art Class... 70 minutes later
*Taylor gets out her phone and texts someone*
u ready?
yup. whenever you're ready...
ok... at free period... meet me at the back of East High...
k... c u soon
*Taylor puts her phone away and smiles* "This is gonna be good..."

One Step At A Time
Chapet Six: Part Three
Trainwreck: Revenge On The New Girl

With Sam and Joe... on their free period
*Joe starts to tickle Sam* "Hey, cut it out!" *Sam laughs* *Joe stops... then he leans in and kisses Sam* *Sam wraps her arms around Joe's neck* *Joe pulls away* "I love you, Sam." "I love you too, Joe." *Joe runs his fingers through Sam's hair* *Sam giggles* *Joe's phone beeps* "I'll be right back, my mom wants to talk to me." "Okay, love you." *Joe winks at Sam*
*reads text*
hey, it's sam... meet me in the hallway in 3 minutes... love u babe
*Joe goes to the hallway*
*someone looks around the corner* "I'll teach that Sam where she stands.. and it's NOT with JOE JONAS!"

In the hallway... 3 minutes later...
*Joe gets there... but doesn't see Sam... but does see Taylor*
"Hi Taylor... have you seen Sam?"
*Taylor faking being happy* "Oh, I'm sorry... I haven't had the pleasure!"
*Joe mumbles* "She said she'd meet me here..."
"What was that?"
"Oh... nothing."
"Please tell me?"
*Joe rolls his eyes* "Fine... Sam texted me saying she'd meet here about now. And she isn't here..."
"Maybe she stood you up?"
"No... Sam isn't that kind of girl..."
"Wanna talk while we're waiting?"

Meanwhile...
*Sam thinking* Ok, Joe... I know you're busy and all... but it's been 10 minutes... you can come back now...
*Sam sees a phone on the ground* "Hey, does this belong to anyone?"
*sees a text message on it.. and she reads it*
hey, it's sam... meet me in the hallway in 3 minutes... love u babe
*Sam thinking* Who's pretending to be me? There's only one way to find out...

In the hallway...
*Taylor hears heels, so she kisses Joe*
"Joe? Where are yo-" *Sees Taylor kissing Joe* *Sam has tears in her eyes*
*Joe pulls away* "Sam, it's not what it looks like-" "SAVE IT! I thought you loved me!" "I do! Taylor kissed me!" *Taylor faking being shocked* "I would never..." "I know Taylor.. I just can't believe Joe!" *Sam runs away crying* "SAM!" *Joe glares at Taylor* "How could you..."
*Taylor thinking* Game over...
*Taylor smiles and walks away*

Sam's Room... after school...
*Sam sitting on her bed with her arms around her knees crying quietly*
*doorbell*
**DOWNSTAIRS**
*Sam's mom opens the door* "Oh, hi Nick. Sam's up in her room. I'll just go tell her you're here. Why don't you come in and sit down... and I'll be right back.
"Okay, Mrs. Stoneridge. I'll be here."
*Nick sits down*
*Sam's mom knocks on the door* "Hey, Sam? Someone's here to see you.
*Sam sobbing* "If it's Joe Jonas, tell him I don't wanna speak to him!"
*mom opens the door* "Why?"
"Because he kissed his ex, Taylor Swift at school... and he said it was her... but I just ran away crying... I never wanna see him again!!" *Sam cries louder*
*her mom hugs her* "It'll be okay. Everyone makes mistakes, hunny. Even big rockstars like Joe Jonas."
"That definetly WASN'T a mistake." *Sam sobs* "Who's here for me?"
"Nick... he wanted to hang out with you, so I told him to wait while I told you he was here. Want me to tell him to come some other time?"
*Sam wipes her tears* "No, I'm okay. I'll go see Nick."
"Ok. Dinner's in 2 hours, just in case you wanna know."
"Okay, mom, thanks." *Sam shuts her door and walk out to the living room*
*Nick sees Sam* "Hey, Sam. I heard someone crying... who was it? I mean... if you don't mind me asking."
*Sam has tears in her eyes and sits down beside Nick* "Oh.. it was me. Joe was kissing Taylor in the hallway and I saw... so I ran." "Oh, Sam. I'm sorry..." *Nick hugs Sam, and Sam starts to cry* *Nick pulls away and holds her arms with his hands* "Hey... don't cry. Life happens.." "I'll try..." "Hey, Sam?" "Yeah, Nick?" "If you and Joe don't work out... maybe you and me.. we could..." *Sam gasps* "You like me?" Sam was shocked. "Yeah... I guess I do." *Sam kisses Nick on the cheek, then hugs him* "Yeah... maybe we could." *they both laugh*

********************
At Taylor's House...
*knock on door* *Taylor gets up and opens it* "Where were you?"

*Ashley panting* "I'm so sorry! My teacher caught me texting... Ms. Darbus... and she told me I had a half hour detention! Then I got to the hallway... obviously, you weren't there... How'd it go?"
*Taylor smiles* "It went fine... Joe and Sam and so OVER..." "Why did you need me again?"
"To see Sam run away crying, duh!" *they both laugh* "BFFL!"

At the Jonas Brother's House... Joe's room...
Joe's sitting on his bed... thinking about what just happened. *thinking* I cannot BELIEVE Taylor! I told her I didn't like her, and she goes and kisses me, WHILE Sam was right there! That wasn't an accident... Taylor had something planned, I just know it! But... what?
*knock on the door* "Hey, Joe? Can I come in?"
*Joe unlocks his door* "Sure."
*Nick walks in* "So... what happened? With you and Sam?"
"Well, someone texted me while I was texting today, and it said it was Sam. Obviously it wasn't... because Taylor was there instead, so it was probably her. And Taylor kissed me! And Sam saw the whole thing, and ran away crying. It's over... Taylor is such a-"
"Calm down, Joe. Don't get too upset."
"How can I not?! Sam... I love her... and she's not mine anymore... I just feel so.. I feel like I'm gonna cry. Honestly, she's the best thing that's ever happened to me... and Taylor obviously couldn't handle that... so now... I don't think I'll EVER get her back." *a tear runs down Joe's cheek* *Nick hugs Joe* "I'm sure it'll be okay..." *Nick smiles* "Dude! I have the perfect way to get Sam back!"
"Seriously? What is it?"
"Okay, so you know how "Sam" texted you to meet her in the hallway?"
"Yeah..? I know it was Taylor, but go ahead."
"Here's what you're gonna do..."

********************
**The Next Day**
*Sam yawns* "Thank goodness it's Friday! I thought this wekk would NEVER end!"
*Sam walks to her closet and chooses a skinny outfit*

*Sam thinking while holding her outfit* I miss Joe so much... maybe I should've listened to what he had to say...

I don't know what to do... maybe Demi can help me

Demi's House...
*Demi picks out a stylish outfit*

*knock on door* *Demi opens it* "Hey, Sam! Nice clothes!"
"Thanks.. can I talk to you?"
"Of course! Tell me on the way to school..."
*Sam tells her everything that happened yesterday, and how she really wants Joe back, but doesn't know what to do*
"Wow, Sam... what happened to staying away from the drama?"
"Drama stalked me..."
*they both laugh as they arrive to East High*
"Samantha... you haven't changed one bit... except you're a bit depressed..."
"Yeah... who wouldn't be... it's Joe Jonas!"
*Demi sees Joe* "Speaking of which..." *Demi points to Joe* "...there he is..."
*Sam turns around to see Joe sitting on the steps of East High* "He looks kinda... upset."
"Maybe you should talk to him... you know, about yesterday?"
"But what if he's dating Taylor again? Then I'll look bad telling him I still love him!"
*Sam glances at Joe* "You never know if you don't try, Sam." "Remember when you guys first met?"

**FLASHBACK**
*Sam thinking* Is that... JOE JONAS? NO WAY.. not here. He's FAMOUS! Well, so's Zac and them. He's so amazing. Wait, is he coming over HERE? "......I called last night, he can't wait to meet you!" *Sam looks back at Demi* "Who?" *he walks up to Sam and Demi* "Hey, Demi! Nice outfit!" he said. "Aww, thanks!" Demi started blushing, and I couldn't help but laugh. *he turns to look at Sam* "So.... you must be Samantha. Hi, I'm Joe Jonas." *Sam thinking* It IS Joe! What do I say?! What do I do?! "Yeah, that's me...." *Sam blushes* "....I love your music! I have, like, every CD. You guys are so amazing!" I replied. "Thanks! It's so nice actually talking to a girl, instead of running from them." *They all laugh, then Sam thinks* Joe seems kinda shy. I've never seen him like this. Oh, he's so cute! Wait, do I like him? "Yeah, I'm a bit more mature than that. Sam, on the other hand, I don't know..." Demi teased. She likes to make jokes about me around someone I like. But she doesn't know I like Joe.... does she? *sarcastic* "Hahaha..." That Demi... what can ya do? "So.... Sam, are you new here?" *Demi hits Joe* "Of course she is! Have you ever seen her around here?" "Ow.... that hurt." "No it didn't. Take it like a man! You have muscles.... well, use them!" Demi practically shouted at Joe. "Yeah, it DID hurt..... but enough about me.... let's talk about you." Joe said to me... I think I actually do kinda like him! "Well... I'm... not that interesting. Basically boring, people might say." "You don't LOOK uninteresting... actually..." Joe paused "..... you look pretty cute to me." *Joe winks at me* *Sam thinks* Am I in heaven? 'Cause this CAN'T be real. Joe actually said I'M cute! "You're not too bad yourself, Joseph." "So, Sam... do you, um..." Joe's sentence just trailed off.... he sounded really nervous. "Yeah? Do I what?" "Do you wanna hang out later... on your free period?" "Well.... I don't know...." *Sam paused, and Joe looked regrettful, like he shouldn't have asked* "....are you kidding? I'd LOVE to." *Sam smiles at Joe, and he smiles back, relieved* "Cool."

**END OF FLASHBACK**
"Yeah... it was pretty awesome.."
"And then remember when you told me about you and Joe hanging out at free period?

**FLASHBACK**
"...So... does your free period start now..?" Joe asked me. "Yeah, does yours?" *Joe nods* "Follow me, I wanna show you something." *Joe grabs Sam's hand* *Sam giggles* "You have the most adorable laugh..." "Thanks!" *Sam blushes* "Ok, close your eyes until I say so, okay?" "Ok."
*Joe leads her to his secret place* "Ok, open your eyes" *Sam opens them* "Oh, Joe... this is beautiful!" I was shocked... this was the most beautiful place I've ever seen, and been to! *Sam hugs Joe, and Joe likes it, so he hugs her back* "I LOVE this... thanks for bringing me here..." *Sam pulls away, and Joe makes a cute pouty face* "I kinda wasn't done hugging you..." *He smiles and pulls her close to him* "Mmmm...." *Sam thinking* Best day of my life... I hope it never ends.... *Joe smiles... then pauses* "Oh, I have a surprise for you." "The secret place WASN'T the suprise?" "Nope... not ALL of it..." He always has something more to give... that's one of the MANY, MANY things I like about Joe Jonas. "Come here... I wanna run something by you..." *gets his guitar and starts to sing*

Every time I think I'm closer to the heart
What it means to know just who I am
I think I finally found a better place to start
No one ever seems to understand
I need to try to get to where you are
Could it be you're not that far?

You're the voice I hear inside my head
The reason that im singing
I need to find you
Gotta find you
You're the missing piece I need
The song inside of me
I need to find you
I gotta find you
Oh yeah
Yeah

You're the remedy im searching hard to find
To fix the puzzle that I see inside
Painting all my dreams the color of your smile
When I find you it will be alright
I need to try to get to where you are
Could it be you're not that far?

You're the voice I hear inside my head
The reason that im singing
I need to find you
Gotta find you
You're the missing piece I need
The song inside of me
I need to find you
Gotta find you

Been feeling lost
Can't find the words to say
Spending all my time stuck in yesterday
Where you are is where I wanna be
Next to you, you next to me
Oh
I need to find you
Yeah
You're the voice I hear inside my head
The reason that im singing
I need to find you (need to find you)
Gotta find you (yeah)
You're the missing piece I need
The song inside of me
I need to find you
Gotta find you (I gotta find you)

You're the voice I hear inside my head
The reason that im singing
I need to find you (need to find you)
Gotta find you (gotta find you)
You're the missing piece I need
The song inside of me
I need to find you
Gotta find you
Yeah
Gotta find you
*song ends*

"Joe that was beautiful... but didn't you run that by Demi in Camp Rock already?" *Joe laughs* "Yeah... but did you like it?" "No..." *Joe frowns* "I LOVED it... every second of it. *Sam smiles at Joe, and Joe sits closer to Sam* "You're really talented, Joe. God blessed you with such a great voice... stage presence... you're really talented. And you don't look half bad, either." "Awww... thanks Sam." *Joe blushes* "I thought guys never blushed!" *Joe coughs* "ANYWAYS... yeah, I don't hear that very often.... except from my mom... 'cause all the fans usually say something like... 'JOE! I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO HOT! MARRY ME JOE!'... then they scream, making me deaf for hours on end. It drives me crazy, but I love it.... most of it anyways. The ear-splitting scrwams... I could do without." *Sam giggles* "Thanks for being honest, Sam. I don't usually fall in love with a liar." *Sam thinking* In LOVE?! With ME?! I MUST be dreaming... this cannot be real! " I lie... sometimes... only when necessary." *Sam thinking* Why in the world did I say that? Now he won't love me! =( "So do I. When I was little, me and Nick ate ice cream out of the bin, then put it back in the fridge. Then Kevin wanted some, but we only left one scoop. So when he asked who ate the ice cream, we pointed to our dog, Coco...." Silence. "She... um, died a while back." Joe looked down. He must really love that dog. "Awww... I'm sorry. My dog died when I was little.. she was a Samoyd." *Joe burst into laughter* "Can I can you that?" "NO! What kind of name is that? It's a BREED..." Sam pauses. " ...her name was Patches." "That's cute. We have a labrador retriever named Elvis, now. He's adorable..." Joe said. "Going back to that ice cream thing... it makes me think... Joseph, you are one crazy boy." *Joe laughs* "Well... yeah... but does it look like I care?" *Joe sticks his tongue out at Sam* *Sam sticks her tongue out at Joe* *They both laugh* Silence... again. *Joe turns to look at Sam* *He kisses her on the cheek* *Sam's eyes widen* *Sam thinking* Did JOE JONAS just kiss ME on the cheek, or am I having the most wonderful dream?.... I hope it's real... "W-what was that for?" Sam was so nervous, it looked like she was going to faint. "For being you." *Joe smiles at Sam* "I'm not that great." "You might not think so... but I do." *Joe holds Sam* "Sam...." "Yeah?" *Looks at Sam* "I...." Joe pauses. "You what?" "I lo-" *bell rings* "Oh, we better get to class... what do you have right now?" Sam asked Joe. "Science." *Joe scoffs* "I hate it, but I need to learn it. What about you?" *Sam frowns* "I have French..." *Joe sounds sad* "Oh... well, see ya tomorrow." *Joe gets up and turns to walk away* "Why do we have to wait until tomorrow?" *Joe turns around* "You can come to my house after school if you want to. My mom loves it when I bring friends home." "Really Sam?" "Of course! Well, got to get to class..." "Bye Sam." "Bye Joe."

** END OF FLASHBACK**
"Yeah... that was amazing..."
"And when he asked you out?"

**FLASHBACK**
"I was trying to tell you something at school... then the bell rang... so I couldn't. So can I tell you now?" "Sure, Joe. What is it?" *Joe takes Sam's hands in his* "Sam..." Joe started. "Yeah?" Sam asked, almost impatient like. ".... I love you." Joe sounds like an angel... especially now." "Y-you do?" Sam's voice was shaky. "Since I saw you..." Joe sounded so sure. " "Wow..." *Joe laughs* "I..um.." Sam started. "What, Sam?" *Joe paused... then he kissed Sam's cheek* "You can tell me." "...I feel the same way." *Joe's eyes widen, and Sam starts to laugh* "Since when?" "Since I saw 'Poor Unfortunate Souls', like 4 years ago. But now that I actually KNOW you... you're really awesome.. and I love you even more than I used to. You just.... stood out... and you still do." "Really?" "Yeah... I wouldn't have said it if I didn't mean it, Joseph." *Sam giggles* "Joseph Adam." *Joe sticks his tongue out at her* *they both laugh* "Sam?" "Yeah, Joe?" "Do you... um..." *Sam kisses Joe... he's suprised, but kisses back* "You can tell me anything." *Joe looks away, talking quieter** "Do you wanna go out with me?" "I'd love to!" "If you don't wanna, it's-" *Joe looks at Sam* "-did you just say yes?" "Yes! Oh, I can't believe this! I'm dating Joe Jonas!"

** END OF FLASHBACK**
"I'll never forget that!" *Sam sighs* "Then it all went downhill from there..." *Tears start to roll down Sam's cheeks* *Demi hugs Sam* "It's okay, I know you'll do what's right..."

With the Jonas Brothers...
Joe's wearing this:

Nick's wearing this:

Kevin's wearing this:

*Joe sees Sam with Demi* *Joe sighs* "I still love her..."
"Well, tell her what really happened.." Nick said.
"She probably still loves you, too." Kevin said.
"Dude, look at her. She looks sad, don't you think? Nick questioned.
*Joe really looks at Sam* "Yeah.. she kinda does..."
"Maybe it's because she thought you kissed Taylor... go talk to her... see what's wrong..." Nick told Joe."
"But what if she hates me?"
"She won't if she really loves you." Kevin said.
"Ok... I'll go... be right back.." *Joe starts walking towards Sam*
* Nick and Kevin* "Okay."

With Sam and Demi
"Ooh, looks who coming over here!" Demi squealed.
*Sam sees Joe walking towards them* "Good, 'cause I wanna tell him exactly how I feel.... I love him..."
"Good for you, Sam." *Demi smiles*
*Joe finally gets to Sam*
"Joe...I need to talk to you..."
"Same here..."
*both* "I wanna let you know that I-"
*bell rings*
*Joe and Sam sigh*
"See you in class?"
"Sure, Sam... we'll talk later..."
*They wave at each other.. and Sam walks with Demi to Science, while Joe goes to Gym*

One Step At A Time
Chapter Seven
Get Back
Taylor is so mean! I cannot believe what she did! But Sam and Joe seem to be at an understanding... for now... find out what happens next in Chapter Seven of One Step At A Time!

At Lunchtime... 120 minutes later...
*Sam and Demi walk into the cafeteria and sit down at a table*
*Sam sees Joe and sighs* "I miss him, Dems."
"You two almost had a moment before school there..." *Demi smiles*
"Yeah, we were gonna talk, work things out... I know it!"
"Um, you hungry?"
"No, Demi... I ate a big breakfast."
"Me too."
*Demi and Sam sigh* "I miss Kevin." *a tear runs down Demi's cheek*
"Oh, Demi. Don't cry... I'm sure thing will work out... for me, too. I hope..." *Sam hugs Demi*

With The Jonas Brothers...
*Joe sees Sam laughing and sighs* "I miss her."
"Then talk to her."
"Didn't you see me earlier, Nick? We almost did, then the bell rang."
"You don't have very good timing." Kevin said, then he laughed.
"Thanks..."
"You should go over there and talk to her." Kevin and Nick said.
"Again? But what if-"
"No what-ifs. Just do it." Nick said to Joe.
"Okay. Wish me luck... and pray the bell doesn't ring."
*Nick and Kevin laugh*
"Um... I was serious."
"Oh... but it sounded funny.... stop stalling, dude... go over there!" *Nick pushed Joe forward*
*Joe starts walking toward Sam*

******

"Hey, look who's coming over here." Demi said, excited.
*Sam looked up to see Joe* "Hey, Sam."
"Hi."
"I gotta go.. do something.. with a friend... bye!" Demi runs into the hallway.
"So... whatcha doin'?"
"Just sitting here... alone. Demi's such a ditcher." *Sam sticks her tongue out in Demi's direction*
*Joe laughs a little*
"What are you doing?"
"Talking to you."
*Joe smiles at Sam*
*Sam smiles at Joe*
*Sam stops smiling and looks down, not letting Joe see her tears*
"What's wrong?"
*Sam looks up at him, tears falling fastly down her cheeks*
"What do you think's wrong? My 'boyfriend' kissed his 'ex-girlfriend' in front of me. And now I'm back to the start... single... as usual." Every time Sam had 'this' around her words, she did air quotations in the air.
"Sam, listen for a second. Taylor kissed me!"
"I don't care about that. What I care about is that you kissed back!"
"I was trying to pull away but Taylor-"
"You really must like blaming Taylor, don't you? 'Cause ever since this happened, you've been faking innocent, saying Taylor did it, and you did nothing. I saw you, Joe! With my own two eyes. And what I saw was that you were cheating on me!"
*Joe has tears in his eyes* "Sam, why won't you believe me? I love you!"
"Didn't look like it! I thought you were different. I thought you cared about how I feel. But now I know I was wrong. You're just like every other guy I've dated - mean, selfish... oh yeah, and a liar!"
*the tears began to fall down Joe's cheeks* "Sam..."
"Just... just don't talk to me!" *Sam starts crying, then she runs out of the cafeteria*
*Joe starts to cry... but so no one will notice*
*Joe walks up to his brothers*
"So... what happened?" They asked.
"I.." *Joe has more tears falling from his eyes* "...I lost her. She hates me."
*Joe hugs Nick and cries quietly*

Wow... Sam's kinda upset, don't ya think? Find out what happenes next in Part Two of Chapter Seven - Get Back tomorrow on One Step At A Time!

Hey everyone! Don't you feel bad for Joe? He's such an angel, and all this bad stuff is happening to him. He really still loves Sam... does she still feel the same way? Read the second part of Chapter Seven to find out!

One Step At A Time
Chapter Seven: Part Two
Get Back

*Demi hears someone crying* *She sees Sam crying on the hallway floor* "Hey, what happened?"
*Sam sobbing* "Joe asked me what was wrong, and I kinda flipped out. On my part, that was my fault. He was lying to me, telling me he loved me, and I didn't believe him. I want to... but I saw it all... I just can't accept that it's okay when obviously it's not." *Demi holds Sam* "It'll be okay, Sam." "It'd be okay if Joe was holding me telling me that." *Sam starts to cry* "Sorry, Demi.... I'm just... overwhelmed a bit." "A BIT?" "Okay, a lot. But can you blame me? It's Joe Jonas. I can get over normal guys, but him... it'll take a lot more than that."
"Maybe."
"Maybe what?"
"Maybe it won't take much at all." *Demi smiles*
"Were you tuning me out? Did you hear anything I said?"
"Yeah... I'll be back soon. Hang in there." *Demi runs back in the cafeteria*
"Same old Demi..." *Sam smiles*

*******

*Demi runs up to Joe* "Hey, can I talk to you?"
*Joe looks up* "Hey, Demi."
"Oh, Joe... are you okay?"
"No..."
*Demi sits next to Joe* "Sam?"
"Uh-huh."
"Well, you kinda upset her."
*Joe sobbed quietly* "But it was Taylor... I didn't do that, she did."
"I know... I believe you... Sam told me she was overwhelmed... she probably didn't wanna see you kissing Taylor... even if it wasn't your fault. No girl wants that to happen. Just think about how she feels."
"I asked her what was wrong, and she just flipped out!"
"She said that was her fault, on her part. She must've been... really upset... she really loved you, Joe. I don't know if she still does, but she'd be out of her mind to forgive you in an instant. Unless you..."
"Unless I what?"
*Demi whispers in Joe's ear*
*Joe smiles* "That might work."
"It might." *Demi smiles at Joe*
"But what if she doesn't believe it?"
"Then you'll have to come up with something on your own. I'm not your brain."
*Joe laughs*
*Demi hugs Joe, and he hugs back*
"Thanks, Demi. I know I can count on you." *Joe smiles at Demi* "Unless your plan backfires... then I'll be looking for you. I know where you sleep."
*Demi laughs* "Okay. 4:00, alright?"
"Yeah."
"Thanks, Joe."
"I should be telling you that."
"Later."
"Bye, Dems."
"So... what was that about?" Nick look confused.
"Oh, you'll see if it works. If it doesn't... then I'll tell you."

One Step At A Time
Chapter Seven: Part Three
Get Back

After school... 3:50 pm...
*Demi runs up to Sam* "Hey, Sam! Wanna walk home with me?"
"Sure."
**10 MINUTES LATER**
*Sam's phone starts to play "Love Story"*

"Hold on, Demi. Gotta read a text."
*Demi smiles* "Okay."
*Sam reads the text*
hey sam... it's miley... wanna come see coraline with me?
*Sam texts back*
sure! i SO wanna see that! be there in like 5 min, kay? *presses send*
sure... i heard about you and joe... im so sorry... but guess what? he told me he still loves you! and he's SUPER sorry... maybe you guys should work things out?
yeah... but if you heard about him kissing taylor... you'd know why i don't wanna *presses send*
oh... that's funny, he told me it was the other way around
what? *presses send*
yah... he said he was trying to tell you but you wouldn't listen... stubborn r we?
that's what he wants you to think... i'm just so upset... i wanna believe him, but i saw the whole thing... so i ran crying... he was trying to say something... but i was crying too loud XD *presses send*
okay.. well... you still love him don't u?
miley, i really can't say. i just don't know for sure. *presses send*
that's ok... see u soon..
k *presses send and puts her phone away*
"Who was that, Sam?"
"Miley... I'm going to see Coraline with her..."
"Cool! Have fun!"
"Sorry I'm ditching you..."
"No probs. See you later, 'kay?"
"Definetly..."
*Demi hugs Sam*
"See ya."
"Bye, Sam."
*walks through the front door* "Hey, mom?"
"Yeah, sweetie?"
"I need a ride to the movies. I'm going to see Coraline with Miley. I'll be back later."
"Okay, hun. Let's go."
"Thanks, Mom."
"No problem, Sam."

At the movies... 20 minutes later...
*Sam sees Miley* "Bye, mom!"
*Mom waves and drives away*
"Hey, Miley!"
*Miley turns around*
"I'm so sorry I was late! You wouldn't BELIEVE the traffic on Main Street!"
"It's okay. I hope you don't mind... I brought Emily along. Emily, this is my new friend, Samantha Stoneridge. Sam, this is Emily Osment."
"Hi! Nice to meet you!"
"You, too. I love Hannah Montana!"
*Miley and Emily* "Doesn't everyone?"
*they all laugh and walk in the part of the theatre playing Coraline*
*they sit down in the back*
*Miley turns to Emily and whispers*
"Hey, Sam?"
"Yeah?"
"We'll be right back... me and Emily have to call our moms. We wanna tell them we're at the theatre."
"You didn't tell them?"
"We did, but my mom wasn't listening." Emily said.
"Let's go, Emily. Be right back, Sam."
"Okay."
*the commercials start playing*
*after Miley and Emily are done, they peek around the corner*
"We're back!"
"You almost missed the-" Sam looks up to see that Miley and Emily aren't there.
"Huh?"
"Over here!"
*Sam looks up*
"Where are they?"
"Hello? Can't you see us?"
"That isn't funny anymore, guys. Seriously, come ba-" *Sam looks up... and she sees someone familiar*
"Hi, Sam."
*Sam feels kinda weird* "H-hi.."
"Watching 'Coraline'?"
"No... it hasn't started yet. Why?"
"Just wondering..."
"Is that Miley in disguise...?"
*laughs* "No... why?"
"Because I keep hearing their voices..."
"Their?"
"Emily was here, too."
"Oh... I'm Emily... and Miley?" Pause. "I thought I was Nick Jonas... I guess I'm not."
*Sam laughs* "Funny. I think you are Nick."
"That's a relief. No offence, but I find being a girl is... complicated."
"Why?"
"Well... pickng out what to wear - hard. Makeup - takes up lots of time. And, there's some other things..."
"Like?"
"Like being cheated on. Guys can take that... hardly, but girls... have a nervous breakdown..."
*Sam giggles*
"Yeah, that is kinda true."
"I'm sorry, Sam." Sam knew Nick was referring to the 'Joe' thing.
"It's okay."
"But are you?"
*Sam starts to get tears* "No..."
*Nick goes over to Sam and hugs her... Sam hugs Nick back*
"He's just a boy...Sam, look at me..." *Sam looks at Nick* "You don't need him... you've got your family... and me... I know we just met... but that doesn't mean I can't care about you... right?"
*Sam pulls away* "I've heard that somewhere..."
"You told me that when Selena broke up with me."
"Oh yeah!"
*Nick smiles at Sam*
*Sam smiles at Nick... Nick cups his hand around Sam's cheek*
*Sam stops smiling* "But he's not just a boy, Nick. He's your brother. And I..."
"You what?"
*Sam looks down* "..I still love him."
"You do?"
"Yeah."
"So does Joe."
"I know... but the kissing thing... it doens't seem like he does..."
"Can I tell you something?"
"Sure."
*Nick and Sam sit down* "He told me everything. Take it from his little brother... Sam, it was Taylor's fault that you had to see him kissing her."
"That's what everyone else says. I'm not sure if they're saying that to make me feel better."
"They are... and they're telling the truth."
"What?"
"Taylor was jealous of you dating Joe. So she texted him as you, telling him to meet 'you' in the hallway. Then he said you weren't there. And when Taylor heard your heels, she kissed him. And that's where you come in."
"Wow... I should've listened to Joe."
"Well, you didn't know." *Nick leans over to Sam and whispers in her ear* "It's not your fault... he still loves you."
"Thanks, Nick."
*Nick turns his head to look at Sam* *Nick kisses Sam on the lips*
*Sam's eyes widen*
"Remember... I still love you, too."
"I know. I love you, too... Nicky."
*they smile at each other*
*the movie starts*
"Still wanna watch Coraline?"
"Sure, Nick."
*they watch the movie*

Aww... that was nice of Nick. =) I love him, too. What's gonna happen between Sam and Joe now hat Sam knows the truth? Find out in Part Four of Chapter Seven: Get Back tomorrow on One Step At A Time!

Hey everyone! I'm back! Just to let you know, there's only a few more days of this season. What do I mean? Hmm... I don't know... Haha, just kidding. I mean I'm probably starting Season 2 next week, and ending this one, as well, next week! So keep reading!

One Step At A Time
Chapter Seven: Part Four
Get Back

After Coraline is over... 2 hours later...
*Nick and Sam walk out of the theatre* "Wow, that was good!"
"Totally!... Thanks for coming, Nick."
"That's what best friends are for... scaring each other..."
*they laugh*
"Later."
"Bye, Sam."

At Home...
*Sam thinking* Best 2 hours of my life...
*Sam goes to sleep*

******
**THE NEXT DAY, FEBRUARY 14th**
*Sam wakes up... it's about 7:42 am*
"Thank goodness it's Friday!"
*Sam picks out a cute, new outfit*

"Oh, I love this!"

Demi's House...
*Demi's wearing this today*

*walks downstairs*
"Morning, mom." Demi says sleepily.
"Hi, hunny. Oh, I love that outfit!"
"Thanks."
"What do you want for breakfast?"
"Toast, please."
"That's all?"
"Yeah, well, we might have a party at school today, so..."
"Have fun."
"I will."
*Demi grabs her toast and walks outside*
"Hey, Sam!"
*Sam runs up to Demi* "Hey..."
*both* "Oh my gosh, I love your outfit!"
*they both laugh*
"Let's go to school."
"Oh... do we have to, Demi?"
"Yeah, it's Valentine's Day! Come on!"
(by the way, this whole story started near Valentine's Day)

20 minutes later...
"Really?"
"Yeah! And he kissed me, too. On the cheek, but still."
"Wow..."
"I'm sorry I'm talking about Joe so much."
"Don't be... Nick told me everything last night... Joe was right...it was Taylor's fault... I feel so bad.."
"You should talk to him... he still loves you..."
" 'Still In Love With You' comes to mind when you say that."
*Demi laughs* "Good song..."
"Definetly... I like 'Tonight' better though..."
" Because of Joe's high note?"
"Maybe..."
*Demi looks at Sam curiously*
"...what? It's a really awesome song!"
"Looks like someone has Obsessive Joe Jonas Disorder..."
"Really? Who?"
"YOU, Sam..."
"Oh... yeah... me."
"America does too."
"No, half the world does."
*they both laugh*

*********
(Joe's wearing this:)

(Nick's wearing this:)

(Kevin's wearing this:)

*Joe sighs*
"Hey... Joe."
*Joe turns to face Nick*
"I talked to Sam last night. She listened to every word I said."
"Really?"
"Yeah... she believes you now."
*bell rings*
*The Jonas Brothers start to walk towards the school's front door*
"I still so love her..."
"THEN TELL HER ALREADY!" Kevin practically screamed.
"I WILL!" Joe yelled back.
"Wow... you don't have to yell."
"Then why did you?"
"I don't know...."

******
*beep* *the announcements start* "Attention students of East High. There will be a Valentine's Dance after lunch. I repeat, a Valentine's dance after lunch. That is all."
*Sam thinking* Perfect! I'll talk to Joe at the dance... I really love him...
*Joe thinking* Perfect! I'll talk to Sam at the dance... and hopefully slowdance with her.... I really love her...

At Lunch... 130 minutes later....
*Sam and Demi sit at their usual table*
"So Sam... are you gonna dance with Joe?"
"Maybe..."
"AWWW!"
"Hey, keep it down. I said maybe..."

******
"You gonna dance with Sam, Joe?" Nick asked, curiously.
"Maybe..."
"OOOH!" Nick and Kevin said.
*Joe hits both of them*
"Shut up... I said maybe..."
*Sam waves at Joe*
*Joe waves back, and smiles*
*Sam smiles*

One Step At A Time
Chapter Eight
When You Look Me In The Eyes
Hmmm.. I wonder if Sam's gonna dance with Joe? Who knows? (I do... LOL)
Find out who's dancing with who in Chapter Eight of One Step At A Time!

The Valentine's Dance
*everyone walks in, and "Poor Unfortunate Souls" is playing*
*Demi nudges Sam*
"I know... JB song... I love this one!"
*Sam sings*
"Wow, Sam... you have an awesome voice!"
"TY, Dems!"
"NP."
*they both laugh*

*****
*Joe sees and hears Sam singing*
"Wow... Sam has the voice of an angel..." Joe admired.

*"Poor Unfortunate Souls" ends... "Let It Rock" starts to play*
"I love this song!"
*Sam sings* "Because when I, arrive, I, I bring the fire... make you come, alive, I can take you higher..."
"Yeah, Sammy!"
"I don't like the 'saints' part thought. It's just not Christian-like."
"Nick's a Christian, too. And so is his family."
"Yeah, I know..."
"Of couse you do, Sam."
*Sam smiles*

**2 MINUTES LATER**
*"Let It Rock" ends, and "Gotta Find You" from Camp Rock starts to play*
*Sam's eyes widen*
*Demi whispers to Sam* "Hey, you should go dance with Joe..."
"I don't know."

****
*Nick whispers to Joe* "Ask Sam to dance."
"Why don't you?"
"Um, dude? Turn around..."
*Joe turns around to see Nick dancing with Selena*
"Obviously my arms are full." *Nick smiles at Selena and kisses her on the cheek*
*Selena blushes*
*Joe looks over to Sam*
*Joe thinking* Come on, Joe... go ask her... she probably wants to dance as much as you do....
*Joe starts to walk towards Sam... but Sam doesn't notice*
*Demi's eyes widen and her mouth drops*
"What's wrong?"
"T-turn ar-round." Demi stuttered.
*Joe pokes Sam on the shoulder*
*Sam turns around*
"Hey, Samantha."
"Joseph."
*they smile at each other*
Silence.
"Do you, um..." Joe was so nervous. Sam could tell.
*Sam walks closer to Joe and hugs him*
*Sam kisses him on the cheek and whispers to him* "You can tell me anything, remember?"
"....Do you wanna dance with me?"
"Um... someone already asked me." Sam said.
"Really?" Joe asked, dissapointment in his voice.
"Yeah."
"What's his name?"
*Sam whispers to Joe* "Joseph Adam Jonas."
"Awww...." Demi squealed.
*Sam looked at Demi, then at Joe*
*Joe smiles*
*Joe takes Sam's hand* "Come on."
*they walk away from Demi*
*Sam wraps her arms around Joe's neck and rests her head on his shoulder, and Joe wraps his arms around Sam's waist*
*Joe sings to her quietly*

Been feeling lost
Can't find the words to say
Spending all my time stuck in yesterday
Where you are is where I wanna be
Next to you, you next to me
Oh
I need to find you
Yeah

"Where are they?"
*Demi spotted Sam and Joe*
"Aww.. they're so cute together!"
*Miley, Selena and Emily walk up to Demi*
"Hey." They said in unison.
"Hey... look at Sam and Joe."
*they look at Sam and Joe slowdancing togehter*
"Awww... they're so perfect together!" Emily said.

******
*Taylor and Ashley walk into the gym where the dance is*

"Oh... I hate this song!" Taylor almost shouted.

"Because Joe sings it?" Ashley asked.
"Yes!... Oh well, at least him and Sam aren't together anymore." *Taylor smiled*
*Ashley sees Sam and Joe slowdancing*
"Um... I wouldn't celebrate just yet..." *Ashley turned Taylor in Sam and Joe's direction* "...look!"
*Taylor's mouth drops open more than Demi's did*
"WHAT! BUT... BUT..." Taylor paused. "... I know how to fix that!"
*Taylor walks up to Sam and Joe*
"Hey, cutie." Taylor faked a flirty voice. Obviously, she was talking to Joe.
*the song ends, and Joe turns around*
"Oh... hi Taylor." Joe said in a flat voice.
"Hey..."
*"Can I Have This Dance?" from HSM3 started to play*
"...you wanna dance?" Taylor asked Joe.
"Only in your dreams!" Joe almost yelled.
"Dreams can become real, ya know..." *Taylor winks at Joe*
*Sam saw this and walked in between Joe and Taylor*
"Hey, Taylor." Sam said in a bold voice.
"Yeah, what do you want?" Taylor said, sassy.
"Why don't you back up off my boyfriend and stop re-living the past... you and Joe Jonas are O-V-E-R!" Sam yelled at Taylor.
"In your dreams, wanna-be!" Taylor yelled back.
"Dreams can become real, ya know..." Sam said, imitating Taylor's voice.
*Sam turns around and hugs Joe*
"I love him... way more than you did, and ever would!" Sam said quieter than before, but you could still hear her.
"Yeah, right! You're just with Joe because you wanna be famous! Newsflash - you never will be!" Taylor hissed.
*Sam stops hugging Joe and turns back to Taylor*
"You're just jealous that you guys didn't work out! Wow, Taylor... grow up!"
"Liar..." Taylor mumbled, but Sam still heard her.
"UM, NO! YOU'RE THE LIAR! YOU SAID YOU DIDN'T KISS JOE, AND THAT IT WAS HIS FAULT. BUT NICK TOLD ME EVERYTHING BECAUSE I DIDN'T BELIEVE JOE, AND YOU WERE WRONG! JOE WAS INNOCENT, AND YOU'RE JUST A SELFISH, LIAR!" Sam raised her voice.
"N-no... I-I..."
"Don't even try to defend yourself. Don't you think I was jealous about you and Joe? And him and Camilla Belle? Yeah, I was... a lot. But I didn't say anything. Well, I didn't know him then... but I do now, and he's the best thing that's ever happened to me.. and I think you should just accept the fact that he loves someone else..." Sam said. She finally got her chance to say something. And she put her point across... her and Joe were dating, and Taylor shouldn't try to break that up.
*Taylor just stood there, speechless*
*Joe walks up behind her and hugs her from behind*
*Sam feels Joe's arms, and holds them*
*Joe whispers in Sam's ear* "I love you, Samantha."
*Sam turns around so she's facing Joe... and she hugs him*
*Joe pulls away and looks at her*
*the song ends, and "My Life Would Suck Without You" by Kelly Clarkson starts to play*
*they smile at each other*
*Joe leans in and kisses Sam, and she kisses back*
*song* "My life (my life), would suck (would suck), withouuut youuuu..."
*Sam pulls away and smiles*
*Joe makes that cute pouty face*
*Sam laughs, and kisses him again*
*Joe pulls away*
"I really love you, Sam." Joe told Sam, and she smiled.
"I really love you, too... Joseph Adam."
*they laugh*
*Sam singing to Joe* "Cause we belong, together now, yeah...Forever united here somehow, yeah
You got a piece of me
And honestlyMy life, would suck, withouuut youuuu..."
*the song ends*
"So would mine..." Joe said to Sam.
*Joe winks at Sam*
*Sam blows a kiss to Joe*

********
*Joe walks out of the gym when the dance is over*
"You did the right thing, Joe." Nick and Kevin said, smiling.
"Thanks, guys. Catch up with you in a minute."
"Okay."
*Nick and Kevin walk away*
"Hey, baby."
*Joe turns around*
"Hey."
*Sam kisses Joe*
"W-what was that for?"
"For being honest this whole time... and me being wrong... I'm sorry. I should've listened to you first before flipping out."
"It's okay. I forgive you."
*Sam kisses Joe again*
"That was for me being sorry I yelled at you and making you cry. It broke my heart, but I was too mad to show it. I have an ongoing list of sorrys."
"That'd take us all day."
*Sam laughs*
"Yeah it would... wanna pick up with it at your house? Sleepover again, maybe?"
"Sure. See ya later."
"Bye, Joe."
*Sam walks away*
*Joe pulls out his phone*
*looks at something on his phone, and has a flashback*
**FLASHBACK**
"Hold on, Demi. Gotta read a text."
*Demi smiles* "Okay."
*Sam reads the text*
hey sam... it's miley... wanna come see coraline with me?
*Sam texts back*
sure! i SO wanna see that! be there in like 5 min, kay? *presses send*
sure... i heard about you and joe... im so sorry... but guess what? he told me he still loves you! and he's SUPER sorry... maybe you guys should work things out?
yeah... but if you heard about him kissing taylor... you'd know why i don't wanna *presses send*
oh... that's funny, he told me it was the other way around
what? *presses send*
yah... he said he was trying to tell you but you wouldn't listen... stubborn r we?
that's what he wants you to think... i'm just so upset... i wanna believe him, but i saw the whole thing... so i ran crying... he was trying to say something... but i was crying too loud XD *presses send*
okay.. well... you still love him don't u?
miley, i really can't say. i just don't know for sure. *presses send*
that's ok... see u soon..
k *presses send and puts her phone away*
"Who was that, Sam?"
"Miley... I'm going to see Coraline with her..."
"Cool! Have fun!"
(Joe's behind the corner, watching Sam and Demi's conversation... Demi knows, but Sam doesn't.)
*Joe thinking* This plan better work... or Demi's gonna be sorry... not really... I wouldn't hurt her... she's my best friend...
*Joe puts his phone away and starts to walk home*
**END OF FLASHBACK**
*Joe puts his phone in his pocket*
"Maybe someday Sam will figure it out..."
*Joe smiles*
*Joe starts to run to catch up with his brothers*

One Step At A Time: Rewind
Chapter Nine
Until You're Mine
So... Sam and Joe are happy together... but I've added a twist to my story. We're going to see how Nick's romance is going! As you know, Selena dumped Nick in the story, and when Sam met him, she was comforting him. Nick has a thing for Sam, don't ya think? Not so fast - Nick and Selena were slowdancing in Chapter Eight at the Valentine's Day Dance. And Nick kissed her on the cheek! But what happened in between the time Selena dumped Nick and when they were dancing together? Find out in this twisted Chapter Nine of One Step At A Time!

At The Jonas Brothers House
*Joe walks in the door* "Hey, mom, I'm home!" *looks around* "Mom?" *goes to Nick's room and knocks on the door* *Nick unlocks his door* "Hey Joe..." *Nick sobbing* *Denise sees Joe* "Hi, hunny." *Kevin sees Joe, too* "Hey" "Hey, mom... hey, Kevin.... what's wrong with Nick?" *Nick goes up to mom and Joe, sobbing* "Selena dumped me yesterday...... for David Henrie." *Denise hugs Nick* "Oh, hunny... it's okay." "Yeah, Nick, it'll be okay. She isn't good enough for you anyway." "Ya think so?" "No... I know so."
*Joe's phone rings "Lovebug"*

"Oh, hold on, I'm getting a text from Sam. *Nick, Kevin and Denise* "Who's Sam?" "Oh, just this girl...." *all 3* "AWW!" *Joe chases Nick and Kevin* "Yeah, you better run.. I know where you two sleep." *Joe gets his phone and reads the text*

(Now while Joe's reading the text, let's see what happened when Nick and Kevin ran away)
*Kevin and Nick panting*
*Kevin looks behind him*
"Dude, he's not chasing us..."
*Nick laughs*
"Come on, let's go in my room..." Kevin said to Nick.
*they walk in Kevin's room*
*Nick sits on Kevin's bed*
*Kevin shuts his door and sits beside Nick*
"So... what happened between you and Selena? You guys have been best friends since you were little!"
"Well..."
*Nick has a flashback*

**FLASHBACK**
"Can't catch me!" Selena taunted Nick.

*Selena starts running around Nick's house*
"Hey, wait up!" Nick said.

*Nick catches up to Selena in his room*
"Hey, Nicky."
"Hey."
*they smile at each other*
*Nick holds Selena's hands and kisses her on the lips*
*Selena giggles*
"You have a cute laugh."
"Thanks."
*Selena laughs*
"I love you, Selena." Nick said.
"I love you, too, Nicky."
*both laughing*

**END OF FLASHBACK**

"Oh... I'm sorry, Nick."
*Kevin hugs Nick*
"Thanks."

*Joe yells* "Hey Nick, Sam's coming over in 5 minutes!"
*Nick tells Kevin, yelling* "Joe's girl is coming in 5 minutes!"
*Joe runs back into Nick's room...* "You are so dead..." *Nick and Kevin look scared* "JK. Oh, by the way... Sam said you're really cute, and she especially wants to meet you." *Nick brightens up and smiles* "Really?" "Yup. She said me and you are so cute..." *Joe smiles* "Feel better?" "Now I do. I can't wait to meet Sam. Is she cute?" "Yeah.... real cute."

5 minutes later
*doorbell rings* *Denise opens the door* "Hi! You must be Sam. I'm Mrs. Jonas, but you can call me Denise." "Hi!" *Sam smiles* "Well, don't just stand there... come on in!" *Sam walks in their house* *Denise yells* "Boys! Sam's here!"
"Come on, Nick, Sam's here!" Joe said.
"Your girlfriend?" Nick asked with a smile on his face.
"She isn't my girlfriend!" Joe almost yelled. *Joe lightly pushes Nick*

*they walk in the room*
Kevin's wearing this:

Joe's wearing this:

Nick's wearing this:

"Hey, Sam." *Joe smiles* "Hey, Joe" *Kevin walks up to Sam* "So... you must be Sam." "I must be." *Sam smiles and Kevin laughs* "Hi, I'm Kevin." "I know.. and so does.. the whole world..." Sam pauses. "Hi Kevin... *Sam smiles* "That's a good thing... to be known." *Sam giggles as Nick walks up to her* "Hi, Sam. I'm Nick." "Hi..." "Joe tells us a lot about you... you're basically all he talk about." *Sam looks down* "He told me you especially wanted to meet me...." *Sam gives Joe the "Why did you tell him that?" look* "Yeah... I did." "...and he told me you thought I was cute." *Sam gives Joe the "You weren't supposed to tell him that!" look* *Sam blushes* "Yeah..." Sam pauses. "...you are." *Sam thinks* I have like, a million butterflies in my stomach! I'm so nervous! *Nick whispers in Sam's ear* "You're not too bad yourself." *Sam giggles* *Joe whispers to Kevin* "I wonder what he said." *Kevin whispers back* "Something to make her laugh... maybe he told her that she was cute." *Sam whispers in Nick's ear* "Demi told me what happened... I'm so sorry..." *Sam hugs Nick.... and he seems to like it, so he hugs her back* "Thanks..." *Nick cries quietly on Sam's shoulder* "Oh, Nick... don't cry.. please.." *Sam pulls away, and sees Nick with tears in his eyes* "She's just a girl...Nick, look at me..." *Nick looks at Sam* "You don't need her... you've got your family... and me... I know we just met... but that doesn't mean I can't care about you... right?" *Nick sobs* "Right... thanks, Sam... you rock." *Nick smiles at Sam* "Aww.. thanks Nick." *Denise walks in* "Ok, boys, dinner's ready..." *Sam looks sad* "Well.. I guess I should go.. Bye guys." *Sam starts to walk to the door* " Wait a minute, Sam." says Joe. *Turns to his mom* "Can she stay... maybe for a sleepover?" "Sure, hunny." *Sam turns around* "Thanks, guys!" *Joe walks up to Sam and hugs her* "No problem..."

***********

THIS TWISTED STORY CONTINUED ON THE PAGE CALLED
One Step At A Time: Rewind!

2ndJBchatroom

1adamlambertfan — Thu, 19 Nov 2009 15:42:58 CST

Username:

Nick Jonas
Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Nick:

Kevin Jonas

Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Kevin:

Joe Jonas

Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Joe:

Until Your Mine

SoccerChick874 — Thu, 19 Nov 2009 06:20:48 CST

Until Your Mine

Chapter 1

Childhood:

Starring Samantha

Nick Jonas

Demi Lovato(coming soon)

Joe Jonas

Ashley Tisdale(coming soon)

Kevin Jonas

Guest Starring:

Samantha's mom

Samantha's dad

VJ(Samantha's brother)

THis episode will be a flashback of Samantha and Nick's childhood. Samantha and Nick is 7 years old. Joe is 10. And Kevin is 12. Let's begin At Samantha's house...

Samantha:*walks downstairs* Hey mom

Mom*sad*Hi hunny

Samantha:What's wrong?

Mom:*silent*

Samantha:And where is daddy?

Mom: I am sorry hunny. Your daddy and I had a fight so we are getting a divorce.

Samantha:WHAT???*sad/angry*

Mom; I am truly sor--

Samantha*interrupts*No your not. You guys never work things out. *runs out*

Mom;*runs after her* Samantha! *sighs*

Meanwhile...

Jonas Brothers:*laughing and talking*

Nick:*hears crying and stops*

Joe:*notice that Nick stopped* Nick what's wrong?

Nick-umm*lying* I forgot something at the park. Be right back. *runs to the crying*

Joe+Kevin-*looks at each other confused and sits on the bench*

Meanwhile with Samantha...

Samantha:*crying in her secret tree house*

Nick-*thinks:where is the crying coming from?* *Hears the crying from above to see a tree house so he climbs up the tree to see a girl crying* ummm are you okay?

Samantha: *looks up at him with teary eyes* what do you want?*sniffles*

Nick:I just wanted to make sure you were okay.

Samantha:*sniffles and wipes her tears away* I..am.. fine*sniffles*

Nick:*smiles at her comfortly* I'm Nick Jonas

Samantha:*smiles* Samantha.

Nick:That's a beautiful name

Samantha: *giggles* thanks

Nick:*thinks;why do I feel butterfiles in my stomach? Man she has a beautiful giggle* That's a laugh I wanted to hear!so Can I call you Sammy?

Samantha:Sure.And Thanks. *thinks:Man he is so sweet and cute! Wait do I Like him?*

Nick:Your welcome

Samantha:*Hugs him and smiles*So can I call you Nicky?

Nick:*hugs her back and smiles* Sure! So do you want to tell me why are you sad?

Samantha:*smile fades but tells him the whole thing*

Nick:Oh I am so sorry

Samantha:It's okay. Hey how about you come to my house and meet my mom

Nick:Okay. But can I bring my brothers?

Samantha:You have brothers?

Nick:Yes

Samantha:So do I! And you can meet him too.

Nick:Cool

Samantha:Here*writes on his arm*is my house number

Nick:Cool here is mine*writes on her arm*

Samantha:Okay let's go!

Meanwhile ...

Joe:*impatient*Where is he?

Kevin:I don't know but I see him with a girl

Joe:WHAT?*sees Nick and Samantha*

Nick and Samantha walk up to them

Nick:Guys this is Samantha. Samantha these are my brothers Joe and Kevin

Samantha:Nice to meet you

Joe: Nice name*smiles*

Samantha:Thanks*smiles back*

Nick;*jealous* okay so can we go to Samantha's house now?

Samantha:sure *holds Nick's hand*

Nick:*looks at his and her hands touching and smiles* *holds her hand*

Nick and Samantha walk to her house

Joe:*walking after them*aww they are so cute together!

Kevin:Yep. I think our little Nick is growing up!

Meanwhile...

Samantha:*opens the door*Mommy I'm home

Mom:*runs out of the kitchen and hugs her* Oh hunny I'm so glad that your safe. Your brother and daddy have been worried about you. Samantha:daddy?

Dad:(her real dad)*Runs downstairs to Samantha and hugs her*Oh my angel your home safe. Don't you ever leave this house understood?

Samantha:Yes sir. But I thought you and mommy were fighting?

Dad:Well we were...

Mom:But after being worried about you,you brought us together!

Samantha:Awww

Dad:*yells* VJ your sister is home

VJ:*runs inside the house to hug here*OMG little sister. Thank goodness your okay. We have been worried about you

Samantha:Sorry for worrying you guys

Mom:It's okay as long as you don't do that understood?

Samantha:Promise! So this is my family. Family this is Nick,Joe,and Kevin Jonas.

Mom:Nice to meet you

Joe:Nice to meet you too!

Samantha:*points to her mom*this is my mommy of course. *points to her dad* this is my daddy *points to her brother*and this is my big brother Vj. So whose up for some Guitar Hero?

Nick,VJ,Joe,+Kevin:ME

Samantha:race ya*runs*

Nick,VJ,Joe,and Kevin-HEY. *they start to run*

Mom:Ahhh children

Dad:But you got to love them

Mom:True

Dad:*kisses her cheek*

Songs: Until Your Mine-Demi Lovato

Just Friends-Jonas Brothers

True Friend-Hannah Montana aka Miley Cyrus

Can't Have You-Jonas Brothers Until Your Mine Chapter 2

Goodbye :

So during the years Nick and Samantha have gotten to be the closet friends ever. Even their parents are best friends. VJ,Joe,and Kevin have been friends since then.So now Nick and Samantha are 12.Joe and VJ are 15. And Kevin is 18. So on with the story At Nick and Samantha's tree house...

Samantha:*laying down*

Nick:*climbs up the tree* Hey Sammy

Samantha:*sits up* Nicky! What's up?

Nick:Nothing much. You?

Samantha:Same!

Nick:Hey I wanted to get you something

Samantha:Really?

Nick:Close your eyes

Samantha:*closes her eyes*

Nick:*hands her this...*

Samantha:*opens her eyes* OMG Nicky this is your memory box. Why are you giving me this?

Nick:*sad*Ummm ... Samantha:*worried*Nicky what's wrong? Nick:Sammy I don't know how to tell you this but...

Samantha:What?

Nick:Sammy I'm moving to California Samantha:*sad* oh

Nick:And your family is at our house helping us pack. And to say goodbye*about to leave* Samantha: Hey Nicky?

Nick:Yes Sammy?

Samantha: Just promise me that you will call me everyday or week.Or write me a letter. Promise

Nick:Promise .They pinky swear.
Samantha:Lets go to your house

Nick:Okay They leave to Nick's house

When they get there...

Nick and Samantha have arrived to Nick's house

Joe:*sees them and walks up to them* I am guessing you heard

Samantha:*sad*Yeah

Joe:we will miss you

Samantha:Me too*crys on his chest*

Joe:*hugs her*

Kevin:walks up* She heard

Joe:Yeah

Kevin*turns to Nick* SO did you tell Samantha yet?

Nick:*looks at Samantha to make sure she didn't hear it and sighs* No.

Kevin:Well you better tell her soon*walks away*

Nick:*looks at Samantha and sighs*

After a few hours...

Nick*walks Up to Samantha*Hey Sammmy can I talk to you?

Samantha:Sure They walk away from the others so they don't hear their conversation

Samantha:So what do you want to talk about?

Nick:Ummm...I....uh

Denise:*yells*Nick it's time to go

Samantha:*sad* I guess this is goodbye

Nick:*sighs* I guess. I'll miss you

Samantha:Me too.*hugs him one last time*

Nick:*hugs her back*

Everyone is hugging and saying goodbye to each other

Samantha:*pulls away*don't forget to call or write me okay?

Nick:Okay*about to leave*

Samantha:Wait

Nick:Yes?

Samantha:*kisses him on the cheek*

Nick:*feels his cheeks and smile*

Samantha:Bye

Nick:Bye*walks to the car and get in*

Samantha:*watches the car vanish* *sits on their grass crying*

Mom:Oh hunny.*hugs her*

Samantha:*crys harder*

VJ:I feel bad for Samantha

Dad:Yeah. She really liked Nick.*watches Samantha cry*

But saying goodbye is like saying a LIE

Songs: Until Your Mine-Demi Lovato(main song)

Goodnight and Goodbye-Jonas Brothers

Angel-Natasha Bedingfeild

I Miss You-Miley Cyrus Until Your Mine

Chapter 3

Four Years From Now

Nick and Samantha have made contact with each other ever since he moved. Until Samantha's 15th birthday last year where she got her last letter from nick saying: "Dear Samantha, I missed you so much. I wished you where here with me. You were my only best friend. I know today is your birthday so I sent you a letter. And remember ,no matter what happens we will always be best friends forever! Sincerely,Nick" After that day she waited for another letter or call. After a few weeks or months she began to wonder if Nick had forgotten about her. So she sat at her room everyday,crying. So on with the show. In New Jersey,at Samantha's house...

Samantha:*staring at the window and her tears start to roll down* Her mom and dad come in Mom:*sits by her and hugs him* Samantha:*crys in her chest*

Dad:*knows why she's crying and feels sorry for her*

Samantha:Why...would...Nick...not...call..or..send...me..a..letter....*crys harder*

Mom:shush. It's okay

After a few minutes...

Mom:You okay?

Samantha:*sniffles*yeah.

Dad:It's about Nick isn't it?

Samantha:*looks down*yeah

Mom:Don't worry hunny he probably is busy

Samantha:Or he forgot about me

Dad:Nonsense. That boy would never give up a true friend like you.

Samantha:Okay Mom:*looks at dad* Thanks dad*then looks down*

Dad:*mouths:tell her*

Mom:*nods and turns to Samantha*Um hunny?

Samantha:Yes

Mom:We have a reason why we came here

Samantha:Then why are you here?

Mom:Um hunny we are moving to California

Samantha:*sad*oh okay

Dad:But don't worry Princess you will make tons of friends there

Samantha:Okay thanks for telling me

Dad:If you need help packing call me okay *gives her a comfort smile*

Samantha:*tries smiling*okay

Both of them kiss her forehead.

Then Vj comes in...

VJ:hey sis how are you?

Samantha:A little sad but I'm okay.

VJ:Don't worry sam. I know the boys and they are cool. They would never forget you

Samantha:I hope so

VJ:Just have fun.Start all over*pats her shoulder and leaves*

After VJ leaves...

Samantha:*thinks about what Vj said* Maybe I will start all over!

Meanwhile with the Jonas Brothers...

Nick:*walking downstairs*Hey guys I'm going out

Joe:Where?

Nick:With Miley

Kevin:Dude she is a bad influence on you

Nick:Well she is my girlfriend why wouldn't I spend time with her?

Joe:Because she is using you to be popular

Nick:Whatever*He leaves*

Joe*scoffs*Attitude much?

Kevin:*laughs*yeah

Meanwhile with Samantha...

Samantha:*packing all her stuff* I guess we are leaving the old life behind *sighs and goes downstairs**hands her dad the stuff* Dad:*smiles*You ready?

Samantha:*looks back at her house and sighs*Yeah.

Dad:Okay. Now get into the car.

Samantha:Okay!*she runs out to the car*

Dad:*loads the luggage to the moving van and then drives off to the airport*

Samantha:*looks out the window to see her old house and whispers:I'll miss you**turns around*

Mom:Samantha,Vj go to sleep. We will wake you up

Samantha+VJ:Okay*they sleep*

Samantha:*In her dream,sees Nick*NICK!

Nick:*turns around and smiles*

Samantha:*smiles*

Nick*turns around and walks away*

Samantha:Nick wait up

But she can't reach him.

Then she sees him fading away.

Samantha:Nick.NICK!

VJ:*shaking her*Samantha,Samantha,SAMANTHA!

Samantha:*wakes up*huh?what?

VJ:You were dreaming about Nick weren't you?

Samantha:How did you know?

Vj:You kept calling Nick,NICK!*laughs*

Samantha:*punches his arm*that is not funny

VJ:sorry

Samantha:Then why did you wake me up?

Mom;It's because we are here

Samantha:Oh*gets out of the car*

Once they board the plane...

Mom:Okay Vj and dad is going to sit together behind us. Me and Samantha will sit next to each other.

Samantha,Vj,and Dad:Okay*then they go to their seat*

Samantha:*looks at the window and sighs*Goodbye New Jersey

Songs:Forget-Demi Lovato

Start All Over-Miley Cyrus

Ready,Get Set,Don't Go-Billy Ray Cyrus featuring Miley Cyrus Until Your Mine

Chapter 4

Start of something new:

Samantha does not know that Nick lives in California. Besides how could you remember that the person you liked was in California. It's been like four years! So now Samantha and her family is now at their new house.

Samantha:*looking at her new house in amazement*wow*sees this..*
VJ:*comes out of the car to see the house*mama mia!!! our house is HUGE!!!

Samantha:I know! I mean how could we afford this?

Mom:Your father got a promotion to stay here.

Samantha:Awesome!!!

Dad: Go inside to see your bedroom!

Samantha+VJ:Okay*gets their stuff and runs to their bedroom*

With Samantha...

Samantha:*opens the door to see...* Samantha:*screams*OMG!!! I love my room!*ignore the "A"part it is supposed to be a "S"*

Dad:*comes in her room*I knew you would love this.

Samantha:Thank you daddy!*hus her dad*

Dad:Your welcome Princess. Now I'm going to get the rest of our stuff okay?

Samantha:Okay*pulls away from the hug*

Dad:*walks out of the room*

Samantha:*sighs and lays on her bed*

Meanwhile with the Jonas Brothers...

Nick:*reading a magazine*

Joe:*playing video games*

Kevin:*looking out the window to see Samantha's dad getting things from the moving van*I guess we have new neighbors

Joe:*stops playing video games*really?

Kevin:Yeah look outside

Joe:*looks outside*oh we do

Paul(their dad) and Denise(their mom) come in.

Paul:I can see that both of you notice the new neighbors.

Joe+Kevin:Yep

Denise:Why don't all of you go there to welcome our new neighbors

Nick:Why?

Denise:because we want to welcome them. SO let's go

Nick:Fine*walks out of the house*

When they get there...

Denise:*walks up to Samantha's dad*Hello

Samantha's dad:*turns around*Hello

Denise:We are your new neighbors. This is my husband Paul

Paul:Hello

Denise:My son kevin

Kevin:Hi

Denise:my son Nick

Nick:Nice to meet you

Denise:My son Joe and I'm Densie.Welcome to the nieghborhood

Samantha's dad:Hello everyone. I'm Vic. You can meet my family.

Paul:Sure. But let me help you get your stuff in

Samantha's dad:Thank you

Denise:Come on let's go

Joe+Nick+Kevin:Okay*follows their mom inside*

Dolly:Why hello there. I'm Dolly

Denise:Nice to meet you I'm Denise Jonas and these are my sons Nick,Joe,and Kevin Jonas

Dolly:*thinks-Those names sound so familiar*Nice to meet you. My son and daughter are upstairs let me call them.*Yells*SAMANTHA,VJ GET DOWN HERE

Samantha+VJ:Coming

Denise:Whenever I call my sons they never come down

Dolly:Well my son and daughther always listen to me

Samantha+VJ walk downstairs

Samantha:Yes mom?

Dolly:Meet the Jonas's

Samantha:Hello.Nice to meet you

Kevin:*thinks:she looks so familiar*Nice to meet you too.I'm Kevin

Joe:Joe

Nick:I'm..uh...I'm

Joe:And he is Nick

Samantha:*giggles*

Nick:*thinks:that giggle sounds so familiar*Yeah that's me Nick

Samantha:Well nice to meet you Nick. And this is my brother VJ

Vj:Hey what's up?*shakes Joe's hand*

Joe:The sky*laughs*

VJ:*laughs*Nice dude!

Dolly:Would you like to stay for dinner?

Denise:We would love to. But my husband has to help your husband first.

Dolly:Okay*walks to the kitchen with Denise*

Samantha:Well...I'm oing to my room see ya!*runs upstairs*

Nick:*watches her leave*

Joe:So she is your sister?

VJ:No duh!

Joe:She's cute

Nick*hears Joe and get Jealous*

Kevin:*notices that Nick gets jealous so he changes the subject*So this is your house?Man is it huge!

VJ:I know. My sister and I got a bedroom with a walk in closet.

Kevin+Joe+Nick:*look at each other and then look at VJ*AWESOME!

VJ:You guys wanna play Wii

Nick:Which game?

Vj:I don't know. You guys choose

Joe:race ya.

VJ:Okay*runs*

Nick+Joe+Kevin:*runs after VJ*

During Dinner...

Everyone is eating and talking

Samantha:So Nick what is your favorite childhood memory

Nick:Hmmm It would probably be when me and my best friend would go to our secret tree house. We would always tell secrets and other things

Samantha:I have the same memory

Nick:Seriously?

Samantha:Yeah back at New jersey my best friend told me that his brother's nickname was Danger

Nick:That is weird

Samantha:Why

Nick:Joe's nickname is danger. And I told my best friend that I was moving here

Samantha:That's what my best friend said. Whose your best friend's name?

Nick:Sammy

Samantha:*gasps*Nicky?

Nick:How did you know...*looks closely at Samantha*OMG Sammy

Samantha:*happy*Nicky!*hugs him*

Joe:Wait so that means...

Kevin:That we met people we've already met

VJ:Yeah*pauses* Danger and K2 what's up?

Joe:Vj my man what's up?

VJ:The sky! They do their handshake.

And everyone talks about what had happen during the four years.

Songs:Start of Something New-High School Musical

Start the Party-Jordan Francis

I'm Ready-Drew Seeley

Chapter 4

Catching Up

During the party Nick and Samantha started to catch up with each other. Until...

Samantha:Ummm Nick?

Nick:Yeah?

Samantha:Can I ask you something?

Nick:Sure shoot

Samantha:when it was my 15th birthday it was the last time I heard from you

Nick:*looks down*oh

Samantha:Why didn't you call? Or sent me a letter?

Nick:i was uh...

Samantha:You forgot about me didn't you?

Nick:Well...

Samantha:tell me the truth!

Nick:I was busy going out with my girlfriend*regrets saying those words*

Samantha:*hurt*So you wanted to go out with your girlfriend then you best friend who had waited for what..a year!

Nick:Samantha I'm...

Samantha:Sorry. You know I don't want to deal with this*runs out of her room*

Nick:Samantha!*runs after her*

Meanwhile with the others...

Joe:*sees Samantha crying and runs out of the house*what happened?*sees Nick running after her*

Kevin:*sees the same thing*Nick what did you do to Samantha?

Nick:Can't talk right now.*Sees that it's raining so he takes an umbrella and runs for Samantha*

With Samantha...

Samantha runs to the park and sits on the swings. Samantha:*crying*

Nick:*looking for Samantha*Samantha! *hears crying to find Samantha*

Samantha:*didn't hear Nick calling and continues to cry*

Nick:*walks over to her*Hey

Samantha:What do you want this time?

Nick:To apologize

Samantha:For what?For breaking our promise?Nick I cried for weeks because of you.

Nick:Samantha I'm sorry please

Samantha:*sighs* fine

Nick:*chuckles*

Samantha:*smiles*What?

Nick:It feels like the first day we met

Samantha:Yeah

Nick:Ready to go?*puts his hand out*

Samantha:*looks at his hand and smiles*

Sure They walk hand in hand

Flashback

When Nick and Samantha were seven years old.At New Jersey

Samantha:Sure*holds Nick's hand*

Nick:*looks at his and her hands touching and smiles**holds her hand*

Nick and Samantha walk to her house

End of Flashback

Samantha:*looks at Nick and smiles*

Nick:*looks at Samantha smiling and smiles back*What?

Samantha:*giggles*Nothing

Nick:Come on tell me

Samantha:It's just that this reminds me of when we were seven years old.

Nick:Oh yeah when me and you were holding hands*blushing*

Samantha:*Blushing*yeah

Nick:*looks down*

Samantha:You know it's kind of awakward because if your girlfriend were to see us holding hands she would probably kill me*laughs* Nick:*laughs*Well I'm not really sure if we are girlfriend and boyfriend.

Samantha:*glad but doesn't show it*How so?

Nick:People are saying that Miley is just using me for popularity

Samantha:Well you know what they say"Your blinded by love"

Nick:Yep*thinks:but I love you Samantha*

Samantha:*think:I love you Nick*So...

Nick:May I have this dance?

Samantha:*laughs*There's no music and it's raining

Nick:Who cares?

Samantha:*giggles*okay

Nick:*leads her*

Samantha:*laughs*

Nick:*laughs*

(Pretend it's samantha and Nick dancing in the rain)

Samantha:Hey Nick?

Nick:*looks in her eyes*Yes

Samantha:*looks at him*I'm glad we met

Nick:*smiles*Me too*spins her around*

Samantha:*laughs*Nick put me down

Nick:Not unless you say Nick Jonas is the hottest guy ever

Samantha:*laughs*No

Nick:Okay*Keeps spinning her*

Samantha:*laughs*Okay.Nick Jonas is the hottest guy ever

Nick:Okay*puts her down*

Samantha:*giggles and runs away*

Nick:Hey*catches her and holds her by the waist*

Samantha:*laughs and looks in Nick's eyes*

Nick:*laughs and looks in Samantha's eyes*

They lean in. And they kiss

Samantha:*smiles*Don't you have a girlfriend?

Nick:Hmmm no!

Samantha:*smiles*

Nick:But my girlfriend is right in front of me

Samantha:*smiles*

Nick:*Smiles*Let's head back

Samantha:*smiles* They walk hand-in-hand

When they arrive...

Samantha and Nick have arrived hand-in-hand

Joe:Oh thank goodness your guys are okay

Kevin:Yeah.You guys got our mom and your mom worry.*notices that Nick and Samantha are still holding hands*

Samantha+Nick:Sorry

Joe:*sighs*Just don't do that again okay?

Samantha+Nick:Okay mom*looks at each other and burst out laughing*

Denise,Paul,Dolly,and Vic come out of the kitchen

Denise:Oh thank goodness you are okay

Dolly:Don't you ever do that again do you understand?

Samantha:Yes mom

Dolly:good*hugs her*

Paul:Well we got to go.School's tomorrow!

Vic:Yes so Samantha go to bed

Samantha:Okay goodnight

Nick:Goodnight*about to leave*

Samantha:Wait*runs to Nick and gives Nick a kiss on the cheek*Now goodnight*runs upstairs*

When they leave...

Nick:*feels his cheek and smiles*

Joe:Ohhh you like Samantha

Nick:So me and Samantha are dating now!

Kevin:Yes!

Denise:Awww my little Nick is growing up*pinches his cheeks*

Joe+Kevin+Paul:*laughing*

Nick:Mom!*looks at Samantha's window*

Samantha:*sees his mom pinches his cheeks,giggles,and waves*

Nick:*smiles and waves*

Denise:Oh I'm sorry dear

Nick:it's okay*walks home*

With Samantha...

Samantha:*turns around to see her mom*

Dolly:You had an interesting night

Samantha:Yeah.

Dolly:Did you tell Nick yet?

Samantha:*happy*Yes and now we are dating

Dolly:Oh honey that's great!

Samantha:Thanks

Dolly:Well go to sleep. Tomorrow is your first day of school

Samantha:Okay goodnight

Dolly*Kisses her forehead* After she leaves

Samantha:*sighs and lays down in her bed* Here comes a new school

Songs:Can I Have This-Zac Efron and Vanessa Hudgens

One in a Million-Hannah Montana aka Miley Cyrus

Chapter 5
East Northumberland High
Now for Samantha it is going to be a hrad and rough life. Where all the drama,love,friendship,betryal,and much more! Get ready for lots of drama. Now it is 5:00am. AT Samantha's house...

Alarm goes off*plays Dance with Me by Drew Seeley*

Samantha:*groans and shuts offf the alarm**walks to her walk in closet*

Samantha:Hmmm what to wear?*looks around and spots the perfect outfit*That one!*takes it and goes to her bathroom*

After a few minutes...

Samantha:*wearing this...*

Samantha:*looks at the mirror and smiles*Now this is cute!*walks downstairs*

Dolly:Goodmorning sweetie.You look gorgeous today.

Samantha:Thank you*looks at her watch*Oh I have to go

Vic:Okay have a good day at school

Samantha:I'll try

Once she is at East Northumberland High...

Samantha:Woah!*looks at her new High School so she walks in*Where is the office?*bumps into someone*I am so sorry

Demi:It's okay. *looks up*Hey aren't you the new kid?

Samantha:Yeah.

Demi:Hi I'm Demi Lovato

Samantha:I'm Samantha

Demi;Nice to meet you

Samantha:Nice to meet you too. So do you know where the office is?

Demi:Yeah.Let me show you

Samantha:Thanks

Demi:Your welcome*leads her to the office*

After a few minutes...

Samantha:*comes out of the office*

Demi:So what's you homeroom?

Samantha:516

Demi:Man I'm in 512. Hey how about you sit by me at lunch?

Samantha:Okay.Thanks

*bell rings*

Demi:Okay see ya later*she leaves*

Samantha:*looks for her homeroom when she bumps into someone*OMG I am so sorry. I am having bad luck today

Nick:Watch where your*looks up*

Samantha:*looks up*Nick?

Nick:OMG Samantha I am so sorry

Samantha:Since when did you become such a jerk?

Nick:Umm I dont know. Hey what's your homeroom?

Samantha:516

Nick:Cool me too. Let's walk together

Samantha:*smiles*okay

Once they make it to homeroom...

Samantha and Nick arrived

Miley:*sees Nick and Samantha so she walks up to Nick*Hey Nicky

Nick:Hey

Miley:Whose that loser?

Samantha:*gasp*

Nick:*lying*I don't know who she is.

Samantha:*shocked and hurt*Nick

Miley:Awww is the little wimp going to cry?

Samantha:*looks at Nick with disbelief and runs out of the class room*

Nick:*feels guilty*

Ashley:*saw the whole thing*Miley just back off for once! She's new so how about you just shut your little big mouth and put it on Cody!*runs after Samantha*

Miley:*scoffs*Whatever

Nick:What did Ashley mean when she said put your mouth and put it on Cody?

Miley:*lying*I don't know what she is talking about! She's a loser don't listen to her!

Nick:*confused*Okay?

Meanwhile...

Samantha:*crying*

Ashley:*finds Samantha*Hey are you okay?

Samantha:*sniffles*Yeah

Ashley: don't listen to what Miley says. She gets jealous when girls are around Nick.

Samantha:Thanks*sniffles*

Ashley:I'm Ashley Tisdale

Samantha:*smiles and sniffles*Samantha

Ashley:*smiles*Nice name

Samantha:Thanks

Ashley;Come on let's go to first period before we are late

Samantha:Okay

Okay we will skip until lunch...

Samantha:*walks into the cafetria*

Nick:*sees Samantha and walks over to her*

Demi:*sees Samantha*Hey Samantha over here!

Samantha:*sees Nick walking towards her**shakes her head and walks over to Demi's table*

Nick:*disappointed and walks away*

Demi:*saw the whole thing*What was that about with Nick and you?

Samantha:*sees Nick looking at her*

Nick:*sees Samantha looking at him and looks down*

Samantha:*turns to Demi*Nothing

Demi:*suspicious*Okay. Well this is...

Samantha:Hey Ashley

Demi:You already know each other?

Ashley:Yeah we met at homeroom

Demi:Oh

Joe and Kevin walk in the cafeteria

Demi+Ashley:*sighs dreamily*

Samantha:I'm guessing you guys like Joe and Kevin?

Demi:Duh! Their the hottest guys in the school

Samantha:I can see that

Demi:But Nick is the most popular people ever. He only talks to girls who he is going to date

Samantha:Wow

Ashley:And you know what's weird?

Samantha:What?

Ashley:Joe and Kevin are coming here

Demi:OMg I have to fix my hair

Ashley:Me too!

Samantha:*rolls her eyes*

Joe+Kevin:Hey Samantha

Samantha:Hey Joe.Hey Kevin

Demi:You guys know each other?

Samantha:We've know each other ever since I was seven years old

Demi:Cool

Kevin:*notices that Samantha is sad*Why are you sad?

Samantha:Guess what your brother did?

Kevin:Which one?The dumbo beside me ?or the player over there?

Joe:Hey!

Demi+Ashley+Samantha:*laughs*

Samantha:The player over there!

Kevin;He made fun of you in front of class didn't he?

Samantha:Yep

Joe:I'm going to lecture him so bad

Kevin:I'm with you there brother!

Samantha:Thanks guys!

*bell rings*

Samantha:Well gotta go see ya guys later*she leaves*

Skipping until the end of school...

Samantha:*walking home*

Nick:*sees Samantha*Samantha wait up

Samantha*ignores him and continues to walk*

Nick:Come on Samantha wait up*catches up*

Samantha:*just walking*

Nick:Come on Samantha

Samantha:What do you want?To humiliate me again?Well to late Miley did one already

Nick:No I'm came to say sorry

Samantha:Nick when are you going to learn that saying sorry is supposed to mean that you won't ever so that! But instead you think it's the other way around!

Nick:Look how many times am I going to get you to forgive me

Samantha:None now goodbye*goes in her house and closes the door*

Outside...

Nick;*thinks:I Am doing this for Samantha**Sings Please be Mine*But I'll be there forever you will see that it's better

All our hope and our dreams with come true

I will not disappoint you,I will be there for you

Till the end,The end of time,please be mine

Inside...

Samantha:*hears singing outside and opens the door a little bit to see that Nick is singing**thinks:Omg that is so beautiful**She opens the door wide open*

Nick:*smiles and continues singing**he begins to walk towards her*

Samantha:*smile*

Nick:*finishes the song and smiles at her*

Samantha:you never give up do you?*giggles*

Nick:Nope

Samantha:So where did you get the song?

Nick:I made it myself

Samantha:Awww

Nick:The song was dedicated to you

samantha:You wrote a song for me?

Nick:*smiles* yes

Samantha*smiles and hugs him*

Nick:So I broke up with Miley

Samantha:Seriously?

Nick:Yeah. I don't want to date her anymore.She is so mean

Samantha:aww thanks Nick

Nick:*smiles and kisses her*

samantha:*smiles and kisses him back*

Songs:East Northumberland High-Miley Cyrus aka Hannah Montana

Please be mine-Jonas Brothers

Chapter 6

Party

So Nick and Samantha made up after that day. Demi, and Ashley kept their secret that they like the Jonas Brothers to themselves. So now It has been 2 weeks since she moved in. So now it's time to have a slumber party! At Samantha's House...

Samantha: *waiting for the girls*

Demi+Ashley:*Knock on the door*

Samantha:Finally!*runs to the door and opens it*

Demi:Hey girly

Samantha:Hey you guys what's up?

Ashley:Just excited for the slumber party

Samantha:Of course

Dem;Dang your house is huge!

Samantha:That's what I said when I moved in

Ashley*laughs*come on let's go to your room

Samantha:*giggles*okay let's go

Meanwhile with the Jonas Brothers...

Nick:*reading a magazine*

Joe:*playing video games*

Kevin:*Doing homework*

Joe:Ugh! I'm bored its a Saturday and I'm bored!

Nick:*stops reading*So am I.

Kevin:Hey how about we do a prank on the girls. I heard they are having a slumber party

Joe+Nick:Okay!

Kevin:Okay we will start at midnight

Nick:Sure

With Samantha,Demi,and Ashley...

Samantha:*opens her door*Well this is my room

Ashley:*looked amazed*

Demi:*looked gazed*

Samantha:ummm guys?

Demi:Your room is awesome!

Samantha:Why thank you!

Ashley:*looking around her room*Oh is that your closet?

Samantha:Yep

Ashley:*opens her closet door and screams*

Samantha:Owwww ash what was that for?

Ashley:You have a walk in closet

Samantha:Yeah?

Ashley:That is soooo cool!

Samantha:Thanks

Demi:*looking around Samantha's room to find a guitar*Hey is that your guitar?

Samantha:Yeah

Demi:You play?

Samantha:Yep

Ashley:Hey how about we hear a song later,but first let's try on your cute shirts!

Samantha:Okay

All three chooses their outfit. After they are done...

Samantha:How do I look?*wearing this...*

Ashley:Love it

Demi:That could be a perfect outfit for your date with Nick

Samantha:Thanks guys!

Ashley:So are you guys official yet?

Samantha:No. We've only been on one date!

Demi:That means we have to fix your hair,

Ashley:Your make up...

Demi:And everything

Ashley+Demi:To make you look fabulous!

Samantha:Thanks guys. So I'm going to change back into my regular clothes.

After Samantha is done...

Samantha:Okay Demi your up

Demi:Okay

Demi:*Goes to her bathroom*Dang

Ashley:What?

Demi:Look at her bathroom

Ashley:Let me see*goes to the bathroom to find...*

Ashley:Dang Samantha. Your bathroom is huge!

Samantha:I know

Demi:Is everything in your house large?

Samantha:well yeah

Ashley:You are officially living my dream house

Samantha:*laughs*Okay let's see Demi's outfit

Demi:hello then get out

Samantha:okay! Okay! Sheesh you didn't have to be that mean!

Ashley:*laughs*

After Demi is done changing...

Demi: Well what do you think?*wearing this...*

Ashley:Gorgeous

Samantha:Dang you could make Joe drool after seeing that

Dem:*laughs and blushes*You think?

Samantha:Duh. How about you keep that until next week when we get to school

Demi:Wait are you serious?

Samantha:Duh

Demi:Thank you! Thank you!*hugs her*

Samantha:*hugs her back*

Demi:Your the bestest friend ever

Ashley:*fakes cough*

Demi:You know your the bestest friend ever too!

Ashley:Thank you

Samantha:*laughs*Okay

Demi:Let me change now

After Demi is done...

Demi:*gets out of the bathroom*Okay Ash it's your turn

Ashley:Okay. I'll be right back

When Ashley's done...

Ashley:Well what do you think?*wearing this...*

Samantha:Cute!

Demi:You can look fabulous and work it during gym!

Samantha:*saw a cute outfit for Ashley*Hey Ash how about this one? I bet it will be cute. And you can keep those clothes.

Ashley:Seriously?

Samantha:Yeah besides my mom bought me so much clothes

Ashley:Thank you!*hugs her*

Samantha:*hugs her back*Okay now dress up!

Ashley:Okay! Okay! I'll be right back!*runs to the bathroom*

After She is done...

Ashley:*comes out*So what do you think?*wearing this...*

Samantha+Demi:Wow

Ashley:Do you like it?

Samantha:Like it? I Love it

Ashley:Seriously?

Demi:Kevin will love it

Ashley:*laughs and blushes*Thanks

Samantha:Now change or else I won't sing for you

Ashley:Okay*runs to the bathroom*

After Ashley is done...

Ashley:*comes out*Okay I'm dont now sing for us!

Samantha:Okay! Okay*picks up her guitar and begins to play**sings(note:I do not own any of the songs) Believe in Me*

At the end...

Ashley:*claps*

Demi:*claps*

Samantha:Thanks

Ashley:You should enter the talent contest

Samantha:Oh no! I am not joining anything. I mean I've only been at this school for what two weeks!

Demi:Don't worry Samantha. She was just kidding!

Samantha:*sighs*Thank goodness! Okay I'm tired so I'm going to sleep Goodnight

Demi+Ashley:Goodnight

They fall asleep

At midnight...

Joe:Okay now what are we gonna do?

Kevin:You go to the power switch and find Samantha's room. Turn the powers out and that's when me and Nick get the girls, And once you do that you can get Dem. Got it?

Nick+Joe:Got it

Kevin:Okay let's do this

Nick:*climbs up to Samantha;s window*

Kevin :*opens the door slightly*

Joe:*goes to the power switch and finds Samantha's power so he turns it off*

(Note:The signale is when the girls scream)

Joe:*hears screaming so he climbs the window*

Nick:*chukles and grabs Samantha*

Samantha:*screams*

Ashley:Samantha where are you

Kevin;*grabs Ashley*

Ashley:*screams*

Demi:Guys where are you

Joe:*Grabs Demi*

Demi:*screams*

Joe:*laughs*

Demi:Hey I recognize that voice

Nick:*laughs*

Samantha:NICK!!!

Nick:Surprised!

Samantha:Oh your going to get a surprise

Nick:I'm sorry babe!

Samantha:*sighs* Just don't do it again okay?

Nick:Okay

Samantha:Thank you

Demi:JOE!

Joe:Hey

Ashley:KEVIN!!

Kevin:Hi

Demi+ashley:I'm going to get you!

Joe+Kevin:Uh oh!*they start to run*

Samantha+Nick:*hugs each other and laughs at them*

Songs:Party-Demi Lovato

Live to Party-Jonas Brothers

Chapter 7

A Whole New World

Nick and Samantha have been inseparable since then. Demi,Joe,Ashley,and Kevin have kept their secrets that they like each other! So at Samantha's house...

Samantha:*reading a book*

Ashley+Demi:*knock on the door*

Samantha:I'll get it

Mom:Okay honey.Oh and me,your father,and your brother are going out.*they leave to the backdoor*

Samantha:Okay*opens the front door*

Ashley:Hey!

Samantha:Ummm hey guys why are you---

Demi:Nick told Joe who told me which I told Ashley that you were going on a second date

Samantha:Okay?*confused*

Ashley:So how many hours until he comes?

Samantha:Ummm 7:00 why?

Demi:So that means we have two hours to do everything

Samantha:Okay?

Ashley:Just go upstairs*pushes her*

Samantha:Okay!Okay! Stop pushing me sheesh!

Demi:Just go!

They walk upstairs

Once they are in Samantha's room...

Samantha:Okay. Now what?
Ashley:Okay first we find the right dress

Demi:Okay now let's go to your closet!*they run to the closet*

Samantha:*sighs*I have weird friends*walks to the closet*

Ashley:*sees a dress*Oh what do you guys think of this one?

Demi:No! That is not good for a second date!

Samantha:GUYS! Why are we making such a big deal. It's just a date

Ashley:No it's the date that decides wheather or not you guys were meant to be!

Demi:Yeah so we need to make you look gorgeous!

Samantha:Okay?

Demi:*Sees another dress*Oh how about this one?

Ashley:No too dark!

Demi:Yeah your right!

Ashley:*sees another dress*Hey guys how about this one?

Demi:Oh now that is gorgeous!

Samantha:That is!

Ashley:Okay! Now you Missy take a bath while we get our make-up kit--

Demi:And other things now go!

Samantha:Okay*takes the dress with her and goes to the bathroom*

After a few minutes...

Samantha:*comes out of the bathroom*So how do I look?

Ashley:Gorgeous

Demi:Now sit down

Samantha:*sits down on the chair*

Ashley:Okay we are going to do a half a pony tail--

Demi:But we have to curl your hair first!

Samantha:Okay

They begin to do their magic

Ashley:There we go!

Demi:Look at our master piece!

Samantha:*looks in the mirror*OMG I look so beautiful!

Demi:Nick will probably drool!

Ashley:Okay now since we are almost done we have your jewelry*shows her*

Samantha*gasp*

Demi:And a pair of heels*shows her*

Samantha:Now those heels are beautiful!

Ashley;I know!

Samantha:And I love the jewelry

Demi:Okay stop admiring and starting wearing!

Samantha:Okay! Okay*puts them all on*

Meanwhile with the Jonas Brothers...

Nick:Okay how do I look?

Joe:Awesome. Now get ready

Kevin:Now stay calm

Nick:How am I supposed to be calm. This is Samantha! She is the most amazing girl I've ever met! She's my best friend since I was little.The one who makes me so happy everyday! HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO BE CALM!

Kevin:Okay! Okay

Nick:*sighs*Sorry. I'm just nervous!

Joe:Get nervous when it's the dance. But for a date you shouldn't be nervous. Just be yourself. Beside Samantha likes you for you.

Nick:Thanks dude! I needed that!

Joe:Your welcome dude!

Nick:Okay stop saying dude

Joe:You just said dude

Nick:So did you

Joe:You just said it

Nick:No I didn't

Joe;Yes you di---

Kevin:Okay we get it! Now Nick get ready!

Nick:Okay*walks out of the house*

Meanwhile with the girls...

Samantha:*panicked*

Ashley:Samantha calm down.

Samantha:How am I supposed to be calm? This Nick. He is the most amazing guys I've ever met! He's my best friend ever since I can remember. The one who comes up to my mind once I wake up and once I dream. HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO BE CALM?

Ashley:Okay.

Demi:Samantha Nick loves you for you. And you love him for him.So just be calm and be yourself

Samantha:thanks Demi

Demi:Your welcome

The door bell rings

Samantha:OMG he's here!

Demi:Okay I'll get the door. And when I call for you. You walk down slowly. Not too slow but a kind of fast slow

Samantha:*confused*Okay?

Demi:*runs downstairs and opens the door*Hey Nick

Nick:Umm hey Demi is Samantha here?

Demi:Yeah she is.*yells* SAMANTHA! NICK IS HERE!

Nick:Oww Demi I'm right here

Demi:Well I had to call her gosh!

Samantha:*sees Nick and walks downstairs*

Nick:*sees Samantha and smiles*

Samantha:*walks up to Nick*Hey

Nick:hey*smiles*

Samantha:*smiles*

Nick:Are you ready to go?

Samantha:Yep

Nick:*extends his hand*

Samantha:*grabs his hand and walks out of the house*

Demi:Bye! You kids have fun out there!*closes the door*

Meanwhile with Samantha and Nick...

Samantha:*gets into the car*So where are we going?

Nick:It's a surprise

Samantha:Awww

Nick:And your going to have to have a blindfold on!

Samantha:Can't I just close my eyes?

Nick:No because remember when we were little we used to play hide and seek and you peeked!

Samantha:Hey not my fault your too slow!

Nick:Exactly!

Samantha:Okay fine*puts on the blindfold*

Nick:*begins to drive*

Once we get to their place...

Samantha:Are we there yet?

Nick:Yep

Samantha:So can I take off the blindfold?

Nick:Nope

Samantha:Aww

Nick:Come on I'll lead you!

Samantha:Okay

Nick:*leads Samantha to their place*Okay you can take off the blindfold off

Samantha:Takes it off to see...*

Samantha:OMG Nick this is beautiful!

Nick:You like it?

Samantha:Like it?I Love it!

Nick:Good*kisses her cheek and leads her to the table*

Samantha:About to sit*

Nick:Wait*pulls the chair out*

Samantha:Thank you

Nick:*pushes the chair in*Your welcome*sits in his chair*

Samantha:How did you pull this off?

Nick:Well your family helped me by telling me things you didn't tell me when we were little.

Samantha:Like?

Nick:Music,singing,those things

Samantha:Okay

A waiter walks up to them

Waiter:Hello. How may I serve you?

Nick:I'll have steak and a coke

Samantha:I'll have the same

Waiter:Okay

Samantha:Thank you

Waiter:Your welcome*walks away*

Samantha:You even got us a waiter

Nick:I have connections

Samantha:*laughs*Okay

Nick: Usually girls don't like those things. They just eat salads or something

Samantha:Maybe I'm different

Nick:A good different

Samantha:*smiles*

Nick:*smiles*

Waiter gives them their food

Samantha:Thank you so much

Waiter:Your welcome!*walks away*

Nick:So I have another surprise for you

Samantha:Seriously?

Nick:Seriously! Now close your eyes

Samantha:Okay*closes her eyes tightly*

Nick:*puts this around her neck...*

Samantha:*opens her eyes to see a necklace hanging around her neck*OMG Nick! This is so beautiful

Nick:When I moved I remembered that you always wanted a hello kitty necklace so I bought you this

Samantha:Awww you remembered! But you didn't have to---

Nick:No I wanted to

Samantha:*smiles*Nick?

Nick:*smiles back*Yes?

Samantha:Your the most amazing person I ever met.

Nick:And your the most gorgeous girl I have ever met.

Samantha:*smiles*

Nick:*smiles an leans in*

Samantha:*leans in*

They kiss

Samantha:*smiles*

Nick:*smiles and pulls away*Hears I Turn to You by I turn to you by Christina Aguilera so he extends his hand*

Samantha:*smiles and takes his hand*

They begin to dance

Samantha;*rests her head on Nick's shoulders*

Nick:*smiles and continues to dance*

Samantha:*smiles and thinks:I wished this lasted forever*

Nick:*thinks:I wished this lasted forever**spins her around so that they are facing each other*

Samantha:*laughs*

Nick:*laughs and spins her around*

Flashback

When Nick and Samantha were in the rain.

Nick:May I have this dance?

Samantha:*laughs*There's no music and it's raining

Nick:Who cares?

Samantha:*giggles*Okay

Nick:*leads her*

Samantha:*laughs*

Nick:*laughs*

(pretend it's Samantha and Nick dancing in the rain)

End of Flashback

Samantha:*laughs*

Nick:*laughs*

Samantha:This is the most fun I've ever had

Nick:Yeah

Samantha:Is that it?

Nick:What?

Samantha:Any more surprises?

Nick:There is one more I want to share with you

Samantha:Okay

Nick:But I have to lead you there.

Samantha:Okay*puts the blindfold on*

Nick:*leads her*

Once they get there...

Samantha:Are we there yet?

Nick:Yep you can take it off

Samantha:*takes it off and see a meadow*Whoa!

Nick:This is my very own secret place. Well our secret place.

Samantha:Wow it's beautiful!

Nick:Yeah

Samantha:*sits next to him*whatcha thinking?

Nick:Alot of things

Samantha:Like?

Nick:How amazing you are!

Samantha:awww
Nick:well I think I should get you home
Samantha:Do I have too?
Nick:*laughs*Yep let's go
Samantha:Okay*holds his hand*
Nick;*looks at their hands touching and smiles*
They walk to the car

Songs:This is me(acoustic version)-Demi Lovato

I Turn to You-Christina Aguilera

That's How You Know-Demi Lovato

Chapter 8

Future Love

Samantha and Nick had an interesting love. Well they didn't say love to each other but Nick is planning on saying it during one of the chapters so get ready. Now it's going to be all about Joe and Demi. So at school with Joe...

Joe:*walking in the hallway when he sees Demi at her locker so he walks up to Demi*BOO!

Demi:Ahhhhh!*bumps her head*

Joe:Sorry!

Demi:*giggles and rubs her head*It's okay

Joe:So what's up?

Demi:Well I was getting my books until you scared me to death

Joe:*laughs*Again sorry

Demi:It's okay. SO what do you want?

Joe:Ummm I was thinking if we could---

The bell rings

Demi:Well I got to go bye*walks to her class*

Joe:*sighs and leaves for his class*

We will skip until lunch. With Joe...

Joe:*walks to his brothers' table and sighs*

Kevin:What's the matter bro?

Joe: I was going to ask Demi out but then the bell ringed

Nick:Oh that must suck

Joe:It does. You know your lucky Nick!

Nick:Why am I lucky?

Kevin:Because you can just be yourself when your around Samantha.

Joe:Yeah. And we have to act all goofy to get Demi's and Ashley's attention

Nick:Well Samantha told me that Demi likes you Joe. And Ash likes Kevin

Joe+Kevin:Seriously?*excited*
Nick:yeah. And she said that they liked you because of who you are

Joe:Okay now I have the confidents to ask Demi out

Kevin:Me too!

Joe:*stands up and walks over to the girls*

Demi:Oh hey Joe!

Joe:Hey girls. Ummm Demi can I talk to you in private?

Demi:Uhh sure*thinks:OMG he's going to ask me out! AHHHH!*

Joe and Demi walk to a place where the girls won't hear

After Demi and Joe left...

Kevin:*walks over to the girls*Hey girls

Ashley:Hey Kevin. What's up?

Kevin:uhh I just wanted to talk to you in private?

Ashley:Ummm sure

Kevin and Ashley walk outside

After they leave...

Nick:*walks over to Samantha*Hey

Samantha:*smiles and kisses him*

Nick:So what's up?

Samantha:well my friends went somewhere with your brothers

Nick:Well remember when you told me that Demi and Ash liked Joe and Kevin?

Samantha:Yeah what abou--*knows what he's talking about*YOU TOLD THEM?

Nick:Yeah

Samantha:good

Nick:I didn't mean t-- Wait good?

Samantha:*nods*

Nick:your not mad?

Samantha :Nope

Nick:Not even a bit

Samantha:Nope

Nick:Good

Samantha:Because I was about to tell them that Joe and Kevin liked them

Nick:we had the exact same idea didn't we

Samantha:yes we did*smiles*

Nick:*smiles*

With the populars...

Miley*watches them kiss,talk,and laugh**scoffs*Look at them. They make me sick

Emily:Looking at Joe and Demi as a couple is sick.

Aly:So is Ashley and Kevin as a couple

Miley:we need a plan to break them up

Emily:You got that right

Aly:But how are we gonna do it?

Miley:*gets a plan and smirks* I got an idea

Aly:*evil grin*I love it when yuo have a plan

Miley:I know*laughs evily*

With Jemi(Joe and Demi)...

Demi:So what do you want to talk about?

Joe:well I was wondering if...

Demi:If what?

Joe:*looks away*if you would go out with me?

Demi:Of course I will

Joe:it's okay if you---*hears what she said*What?

Demi;I said of course I will

Joe:Awesome!*twirls her around*

Demi:*laughs*Come on Joe let me go

Joe:Okay

Demi:Let's go back to the table

Joe:Okay*hold her hand*

Demi:*smiles and continues walking*

With Kashley(Kevin and Ashley)...

Ashley:So what do you want to talk about?*sits on the bench*

Kevin:About us.

Ashley:What about us?*thinks:is he trying to ask me out?If he is I am going to scream!*

Kevin:If you will go out with me

Ashley:*smiles*Of course

Kevin:YES! umm I mean cool

Ashley:*laughs*Okay let's go back inside.

Kevin:Okay

Ashley:*holds his hand*

Kevin:*smiles and continues to walk*

Inside...

Nick and Samantha:*talking to each other until Samantha see Jemi holding hands*

Samantha:well one couple is on

Nick:Who?*sees Joe and Demi holding hands*Oh

Joe+Demi:*smiles*Hey Guys

Samantha:I see you guys are together now

Joe:Yep*smiles at Demi*

Demi:*smiles back*

Joe:So where's Kevin and Ash?

Samantha:Well I see them now

Nick:Now there is another couple*sees Kashley holding hands*

Kevin+Ashley;hey guys

Nick:And I'm guessing you guys are together?

Ashley:Yep

Kevin:It's great.Me and Ash are going to have a date Friday
Samantha:Congrats to the four of you

Jemi+Kashley:Thanks

We will skip until the end of school...

Demi:*walking home*

Joe:*walks out of school and sees Demi*HEY DEMI WAIT UP!*runs up to her*

Demi:*turns around and smiles*

Joe:*catches up with her*

Demi:So what's up?

Joe: I was wondering if you wanted to go on a date Saturday

Demi:Sure*smiles*

Joe:Okay see you tomorrow

Demi:Okay*smiles and kisses his cheek**continues to walk home*

Joe:*feels his cheeks and smiles so he walks home*

Once he gets home...

Joe:*sighs*

Nick:What's up bro?

Joe:I'm just excited that I'm dating Demi.

Nick:I know the feeling. So we all got the girls of our dreams

Kevin:*walks in the room*Yep

Joe:*goes to his room*

With Joe...

Joe:*throwing his basketball up and down**thinks:Man how did I get so lucky?*

He begins to sleep

In his dreams...

Joe and Demi dancing in a ballroom with other people including Kashley and Namantha(Nick and Samantha)

Demi: Your a cool guy Joe

Joe:Your an amazing girl

Demi:*Smiles*

Joe:*smiles and leans in*

Demi:*leans in*

They kiss

Outside his dream...

Joe:*still sleeping but he is smiling*

Songs:Future Love-Varsity Fanclub

Heartburn-NLT

Chapter 9

Girls Just Wanna Have Fun

Well now we know that Jemi and Kashley are back together. We will spend a day with Kashley on the mext chapter. Hint! Hint! Good thing there is no more drama. Or is there?But don't worry drama is coming your way! So anyways we are going to spend time with the girls. So at the mall with the girls...

They arrived to the mall

Samantha:Ready to go shopping girls?

Ashley+Demi:Totally

Ashley:We totally need outfits for our dates---

Demi:And for school. So where to?

Samantha:How about guess?

Demi:I'm not going to guess which store we are going to

Samantha:No I meant the store

Demi:Oh I knew that

Samantha:*laughs*of course you did

Ashley:Let's go girls. W have alot of stores to go to!

They walk into the store

Ashley:Oh I see my perfect dress for my date

Samantha:try it on

Ashley:Okay*walks into the changing room*

After she is done...

Ashley:*comes out*How do I look?*wearing this*

Demi:Beautiful

Samantha:You should totally wear it tomorrow for your date with Kevin

Ashley:Thanks guys.

Samantha:Now go change

Ashley:Okay*goes back into the changing room*

Samantha and Demi continue to look for their clothes

Demi:Oh I see my perfect outfit

Samantha:Go and try it on.

Demi:Okay*goes to the changing room*

After she is done...

Demi:*comes out*So how do I look?*twirls around in this...*

Samantha:Nice! Joe will drool over that!

Ashley:He is going to stare at you the entire day

Demi:*blushes*Thanks guys

Samantha:Now hurry up and change so you can help me find something to wear at my date

Demi:Okay

After she is done...

Samantha:*looking for her outfit and sighs*I can't find anything

Ashley:Are you serious?

Samantha:Do you think I should wear a dress?

Ashley:Well it depends on the date. Hey how about one dress just in case and one shirt with skinny jeans.

Samantha:Hey that's a good suggestion. Thanks Ash

Ashley:Your welcome*sees a cute dress*Hey Sam what do you think of this dress?

Samantha:*comes over*Oh that is nice

Ashley:Okay try that on and I'll find something else!

Samantha:Thanks Ash

Ashley:No problem

Samantha:*goes to the changing room*

After she is done...

Samantha:*comes out*Well how do I look?*wearing this...*

Demi:OMG that is cute. All you need is jewlery---

Ashley:Heels and a purse to finish the dress. I would go for the dress instead

Samantha:Thanks guys. Next stop Claire's

Demi:But Claire's house is outside the mall

Samantha:I meant by the jewlery store

Demi:I knew that too!

Ashley:*laughs*

They walk to Claire's

Once they get there...

Samantha:Oh these would make a cute part of my outfit. What do you think?*shows Demi these...*

Demi:Oh they do! Buy them!

Samantha:Okay

Well we will skip after a few hours...

Samantha:I have never been so tired in my life*sits on the bench*

Demi:I know what you mean*Sits on the bench*

Ashley:Anyone hungry?

Samantha:Pretzel and coke please?

Demi:Ice cream

Ashley:Okay*walks over to the food court*

Samantha:I can't wait until my date with Nick

Demi:Same here. Well not with Nick but with Joe

Samantha:We got the best boyfriends ever!

Demi:No duh

Ashley comes back with the food

Ashley:Here is your pretzel and coke.*hands it to Samantha*

Samantha:Thanks

Ashley:Ice cream for you*hands it to Demi*

Demi:Thanks. I needed food

Ashley:*laughs*And I have my coke*sips her soda*

Samantha:This is so fun!

Demi:I know. This is the best hang out we've ever did as friends.

Ashley:Yep

Samantha+Demi+Ashley:*sighs*

Samantha:Anyone wanna go to my house?We could watch a movie

Demi:I'm good with it

Ashley:Okay let's go

They walk out to the car

Once they reach Samantha's house...

Ashley:We're here*looks at the Jonas's to see Nick,Joe,and Kevin watching them*

Samantha:*gets out of the car*What?*looks at what Ashley is looking*Oh I guess we got peeping toms

Demi:hey I got an idea

Samantha:What is it?

Demi:Just follow me*yells*Oh no I have so many bags to carry. I guess nobody will help me

Joe:*hears it and rushes out of the door*Hey I'll help

Demi:Oh no you don't have to*sarcastic*

Joe:Well I'm a gentlemen. Let help*grabs her bags and brings it in the house*

Samantha+Ashley:*looks at each other and does the same thing*

Samantha:Oh I can't carry all this. Poor me

Nick:*hears it and runs out the dorr to help Samantha*

Samantha:aww thanks Nicky*kisses his cheek*

Nick:*follows her in amazement*

Ashley:Awww now I have to carry all of these bags. Poor little me

Kevin:*hears it and runs to help her*

Ashley:aww thanks Kevy*kisses him in the lips*

Kevin:*smiles*Anything for you

Ashley:You know your very cute right?

Kevin:Yes. Yes I do

Ashley:Good*giggles*

Inside Samantha's house...

Samantha:Okay which movie do you guys wanna watch?

Ashley+Demi:HIGH SCHOOL MUSICAL 2!

Samantha:Okay*puts the movie in a sits next to Nick*

They watch the entire movie

Songs:Fabulous-Chealsa Staub

Fabulous-Ashley Tisdale and Lucas Grabeel

Girls Just Wanna Have Fun-Miley Cyrus

Chapter 10

Forever

Well the girls and boys had fun during the movie. So as I promised you ,we are going to spend the whole day with Kashley on their date. But first let's see what the girls are up to. At Ashley's house...

Ashley:*waiting for Demi *

Demi:*knocks on the door*

Ashley:*opens the door*Hey guys

Demi:Hey. So are you ready?

Ashley:Yep ley's start

Demi:Okay I got the make up kit.And everything else now let's go.

Ashley:Okay

They walk to Ashley's room

Demi:First of all we need you to get your dress that we bought yesturday with you to the bathroom so after you are done taking a bath you can dress up. So go

Ashley:Okay! OKay*goes to the bathroom*

After she is done..

Ashley:Okay now what?

Demi:Sit down.

Ashley:*sits down*

Demi:Okay we are going to make your hair straight.

Ashley:Sure. Let's just go because we to hurry before Keivn gets here

Demi:*doing her ahir*Okay! Okay we are hurry don't worry

After a few minutes...

Demi:How much time do we have?

Ashley:Four mintutes

Demi:Okay ash all you need to put on are your heels and your matching purse

Ashley:*outs themm on*

Meanwhile with the Jonas Brothers...

Kevin:*walks downstairs*Okay guys I'm going out now

Joe:Okay have fun with Ash

Kevin:Thanks*he leaves and geets into the car**drives to Ashley's house*

Meanwhile with the girls...

Demi:*looks at the window and sees Kevin's car*Okay he's hereturns to Ash*Okay just do what Samantha did with Nick's date. But since your room is downstairs just walk out of your room to Kevin. got it?

Ashley:Got it

Demi:I'll get the door

The door bell rings

Demi:Okay*runs to the door and opens it*Hey Kevin. How are ya?

Kevin:Umm good. So is Ash here?

Demi:Yep. Hey Ash Kevin's here

Ashley:*comes out of the room to Kevin*

Kevin:Wow

Ashley:Hey

Kevin:Ready to go?

Ashley:definetly*walks out with Kevin*

In the car...

Ashley:So where are we going?

Kevin:I don't know. Wherever you want to go I will go

Ashley:Awww. That's so sweet. How about we go to the movie?

Kevin:Your wish is my command*drives to the movies*

Ashley:How lucky am I to have you?

Kevin:Very lucky

Ashley:*giggles*

Once they are there...

Kevin:We're here

Ashley:Awesome!*gets out of the car*

Kevin:So what movie do you want to watch?

Ashley:Hmmm how about 27 dresses?

Kevin:Sure

Ashley:Are you sure?

Kevin:Whatever you want I'll do for you

Ashley:*giggles*Okay*they walk to the movie theater*

After the movie...

Kevin:That was a good movie

Ashley:Are you just saying that because I liked it?

Kevin:Nope

Ashley:Are you lying to me?

Kevin:Nope. I'm serious!

Ashley:Okay

Kevin:So you know Red Lobster the resturant?

Ashley:Yeah that's the most expensive resturant ever. Why do you ask?

Kevin:Well I made reservations for both of us

Ashley:OMG Kevin that must have cost a fortune

Kevin:It did but it was worth it

Ashley:Awww that's sweet

Kevin:So are you hungry?

Ashley:Starving.*laughs*

Kevin:*laughs and walks to the car*

Once they get there...

They walk into the resturant

The front man:May I help you?

Kevin:Oh I made reservations for Kevin Jonad and Ashley Tisale

The front man:*looks at Ashley*Is that her?

Kevin:Yes sir

The front man:Okay. Follow me to your table

They follow him

The front man:*hands them a menu*Here you go. Your waitress will be here soon

Ashley:wow this is so cool

Smanatha:*comes up to them,wearing her uniform, and looking down*Hello how may I---*looks up and sees Kashley*Kevin?Ashley?

Ashley:*looks at Samantha*OMG Samantha what are you doing here?

Samantha:I work here as a waitress.

Kevin:Cool

Samantha:So what can I get for you guys?

Ashley;Well I'll just have a lobster

Kevin:Same here

Samantha:Drink?

Ashley:Umm water please?

Kevin:Sprite

Samantha:Coming right up*walks to the kitchen*

After Samantha left...

Kevin:wow I never knew Samantha was working here

Ashley:Me too. She never told me she was working at red lobster

Kevin:Well now we know

Ashley:Yep.

Samantha:*walks to them with their drinks*Here you go

Ashley:Thanks

Kevin;Hey Sam I never knew you worked here

Samantha:Oh I started last week

Kevin:Cool

Samantha:So your food will be ready in a few minutes

Kevin+Ashley:Thank you

Samantha:Your welcome*walks to another table to take their order*

After a few minutes...

Kevin+Ashley:*talking and laughing*

Samantha:*walks up to them with their food*Here ya go.

Ashley:Thanks Sam!

Samantha:Your welcome. Do you guys want dessert?

Ashley:I'll have a sundae

Samantha:with two spoons?

Ashley:You read my mind*laughs*

Samantha:*laughs*coming right up*walks to the kitchen*

Kevin:Why two spoons?

Ashley:So we can share

Kevin:Okay

Samantha:*comes with their sundae*Here ya guys go.And here is your bill*hands it to them*

Kevin:Thanks. *pays her*

Samantha:Okay see ya later*she leaves*

Ashley:*looks at her watch*Oh we have to go

Kevin:Okay let's go

They walk out of the resturant to the car

Once they get to Ashley's house...

Ashley:Okay we're here

Kevin:I'll walk you to the door

Ashley:Okay

They get out of the car

Ashley:*turns to Kevin*I had a great time

Kevin:So did I

Ashley:*leans in*

Kevin:*leans in*

They kiss

Ashley;*smiles and pulls away*Bye*opens the door and closes it behind her back**sighs and leans on the door*

Kevin:*smiles and goes to his car*I am very lucky

Ashley:I am very lucky

Songs:Forever-Chris Brown

Fly to Your Heart-Selena Gomez

Chapter 11
Trainwreck
Well now that we know that Kevin and Ashley's date was a sucess it is now Saturday the date of Joe and Demi are going to. So with Demi...
Demi:*singing*This is real,this is me. I'm exactly where I'm suppposed to be now.Gonna let the light shine on me.Now I've found who I am.There's no way to hold it---
Her door bell rings
Demi:I'll get it*opens the door and sees a note**reads*
"Hello Beautiful,
Well I can't wait for our date. You are probably wondering why I left this note on your doorstep. Well just follow this riddle. Even though we are far apart, we will see each other at the park
Love,
Joe
P.S Wear something nice"
Demi:*outloud*Even though we are far apart we will meet each other at the park. Why did he underline---*knows where to go*Oh I get it*runs to her room and dress up*
Once she is finish...
Demi:*rushes to the living room to find her hat*
Demi's Mom:*sees Demi rushing*what's the rush honey?
Demi:I have to go on a date bye mom*runs out the door*
Demi's mom:Okay?*looks back at her article*
Once Demi is at the park...
Demi:Hmmm where is---*sees a letter that say For Demi so she opens the letter and reads*
"Hello Beautiful,
I can't wait until we see each other. You have one more letter left until you see me. But in order to see me follow this riddle---
Demi:*sighs*What's with the riddles?*continues reading*
"Where the water leaks is where we will meet"
Demi:Hmmm where the water leaks is where we will meet. What is he talking abou--*knows where he is*Oh I see*goes to the beach*
At the beach...
Demi:*looking around the beach*Joe?Joe where are---*looks ahead to see Joe and a flat rock where a table is on top*OMG
Joe:*jumps*You like it?
Demi:Omg I love it. Joe how did you ---
Joe:Well I wanted to make this special
Demi:Awww*kisses him on the cheek*
Joe:I don't get a kiss on the lips?
Demi:Maybe
Joe:Here let me help you up*helps her up to the rock*
Demi:Wow this is beautiful
Joe:*climbs up*Just like you
Demi:*looks at him and smiles*
Joe:*smiles back*
Demi:So what was with the riddles?
Joe:Just wanted to see is you knew where you were going
Demi:Well I did
Joe:Because your the most amzing and smart girl ever
Demi:Awww *kisses him on the lips*
Joe:*pulls away*Now I get the kiss
Demi:Because you deserve it.
Joe:*smiles*So are you hungry?
Demi:Straving
Joe:*Takes out a picnic basket*
Demi:So what do we have?
Joe:Well I have your favorite food
Demi:Pizza?
Joe:Yep
Demi:Yay!
Joe:Let's dig in
They begin to eat
After a few minutes...
Demi:*looks down*
Joe:*notices that something is wrong*What's wrong?
Demi:Nothing
Joe;Come on tell me
Demi:No it's nothing
Joe:Look me in the eyes and tell me that there is nothing wrong
Demi:*looks in his eyes but looks away*
Joe:See so what's wrong?
Demi:It's just that---
Joe:Just that what?
Demi:Why did you choose me?Why not the other girls in school who aren't nerds like me
Joe:Because that's why I like about you. You don't care about what people say about you. You don't always crowd around me to sqeeze me to death
Demi:*giggles*
Joe:And there are so many things that I can say about the things that I like about you. But your special
Demi:Awww that is so sweet
Joe:Well since we are done there is one more thing I wanted to do on our date.
Demi:Which is?
Joe:Do you like canoeing?
Demi:Yes why?
Joe:You'll see come on
Demi:Okay
Joe:*Jumps and lands on his foot**helps demi get down*
Demi:Okay let's go
Once they are going on the canoeing...
Joe:*laughing with Demi*
Demi:*laughing*I think we doing this wrong
Joe:Does it matter?
Demi:*laughs*
Joe:You know you have the cutest laugh ever
Demi:*blushes*
Joe:So did you know that Samantha works at Red Lobster?
Demi:She does?Wow she didn't tell me that.
Joe:She didn't tell us. Well she did tell Nick
Demi:She is supposed to tell Nick because he is her boyfriend.
Joe:Well of course
Demi:*laughs*
With Emily...
Emily:Ugh why does there have to be woods?*looks at the lake to see Joe and Demi laughing*UGH!*storms off*
With Joe and Demi...
Demi;*hears something*Did you hear that?
Joe:Hear what?
Demi:Nothing*continues talking with Joe*
Joe:So is there anything you want to know about me?
Demi:Hmm nothing
Joe:Nothing
Demi:Well I can tell by what you do
Joe:cool well I just want to know if you like music?
Demi:I love music. I write songs
Joe;Seriously?
Demi:Yep
Joe:Can I hear a sample?
Demi:Nope.
Joe Why not?
Demi;Because I'm going to use it for the talent show. But I do need help with the third verse
Joe:Does that mean I can hear it?
Demi:*sighs*Fine
Joe:Yay!
Demi:*sings*I've always been the kind of girl. That hid my face. SO afrain to tell the world what I've got to say. But I have this dream. Bright inside of me. I'm gonna let it show. It's time to let you know.To let you know*sings the rest of the song*
Joe:Wow that was beautiful
Demi:Thanks. So can you help me with the third verse and chorus?
Joe:Sure.*thinks*Hmmm how about this
*sings*Your the voice I hear inside my head.The reason that I'm singing.I need to find you.I Gotta find you.Your the missing piece I need the song inside of me.
Demi:*joins in*
Joe+Demi:I need to find you. I gotta find you. This is real this is me*sings the rest of the songs*
Demi:Wow
Joe:That was cool.
Demi:Hey do you want to do a duet?
Joe:Sure.
Demi:*looks at her watch*Oh I got to go
Joe:Okay but first let's get out of boat
Demi:Right
Once they are done and at Demi's house...
Demi:Well we're here
Joe:I'll walk you to the door
They reach Demi's doorstep
Demi:I had a great time
Joe:Me too
Demi:*kisses his cheeks*Bye*Opens the door and closes it behind her*
Joe:*once she closes the door he scrams*YES!*and then he walks to his car
Songs:Trainwreck-Demi Lovato
La la land-Demi Lovato

Chapter 12: Part 1

Let's Dance

Now we know the couples are happy let the drama begin. Now let's see what the girls are up to. With the girls...

Girls:*laughing and talking*

Samantha:Hey did you hear about the masquerade dance?

Demi:Oh yeah. I did. I'm going. How about you guys?

Ashley:Duh!

Samantha:I am definitely going.

Demi:Yeah and we could help each other with what we're going to wear.

Samantha:Yep

The boys come

Nick:*sits next to Samantha*Hello ladies. So what are we talking about?

Samantha:The masquerade dance

Joe:Oh yeah I heard of that

Ashley:So are you guys going?

Kevin:Well if your girls are going than we are going.

Nick:So how are you going with?

Samantha:*joking*Hmmm I don't know how about Dylan?

Nick:*jealous*What?

Samantha:*laughs*I'm just kidding. You know I want you to be my date

Nick:Good *kisses her*

With the populars...

Miley:*watching Samantha and Nick*UGH I hate her

Emily:*watching Jemi*I know

Aly:*watching Kashley*Yeah. We need a plan to break them up and fast

Miley:*gets and idea*And I have one

Aly+Emily:You do?

Miley:Yes now heres the plan *tells them the plan*

With the gang...

Ashley:So you guys pick us up at Samantha's house at 7:00 okay?

Kevin:Sure

Joe:But be quick the dance is at 6:30

Demi:We will

Nick:Okay see ya then

Samantha:See ya *kisses him on the cheek and leaves with the girls*

Next Day...

With the girls before school ends

Samantha:OMG today is the dance

Demi:I know

Ashley:Okay let's meet each other at the end of school

Demi+Samantha:Okay

With the guys...

Kevin:*runs into the living room*

Joe:whoa bro what's the rush?

Kevin:Guess whose band is going to sing at the masquerade dance?

Nick:I don't know who?

Kevin:US!

Joe:No

Nick:Way!

Kevin:Seriously

Joe:Dude how did you---

Kevin:I have connections

Nick:Man that's awesome

Kevin:I know

Joe:This is going to be awesome

Nick:But which songs are we doing?

Kevin:I know

With the girls. It is 5:00...

Samantha:Ready girls?

Ashley:Okay. Pick out your outfits and meet in Samantha's room

Demi:ready

Ashley:Set

Samantha:GO

They go in different places

After a few minutes

Samantha:I'm done

Demi:Same here

Ashley:Ditto

Samantha:Okay since we have four bathrooms I can go in my room, Ash can go in the one across---

AshleY:Why do I get the one across?

Samantha:Just use it

Ashley:Fine

Samantha:And Demi can go downstairs

Demi:Okay

Samantha:Ready. Set.Go!

They go.

After they are done

Samantha:*comes out of the bathroom wearing this...*

Ashley:*comes in with this...*

Samantha:*sees Ashley's outfit*Nice. Love the dress

Ashley:*sees Samantha's outfits*Thanks. But I totally love your outfit

Samantha:What's taking Demi so long?

Demi:*comes in wearing this...*

Samantha:*sees Demi outfit*OMG Demi I love your outfit

Ashley:*sees Demi's outfit*Ditto. It is so awesome!

Demi;*sees their outfits*Thanks. But I like you guys outfits.

Samantha:But we all love each other's clothing don't we?

Ashley+Demi:Yep

AshleY:All we need is jewlery.

Samantha+Demi:Blinglicious!

They laugh

With the guys...

Jonas Brothers:*are wearing this...*

Nick:*puts on his mask and he is wearing this...*

Joe:*puts his mask on and is wearing this...*

Kevin:*puts his mask on and is wearing this...*

Nick:*turns to Joe and Kevin*Not bad

Joe:*looks at Nick and Kevin*You guys look good

Kevin:Ready to pick the girls up?

Nick:Yep let's go.

Joe:Wait you did bought a limo right?

Kevin:yeah

Nick:why do we need a limo?

Kevin:I have no idea

Joe:Demi told me to buy a limo for a day

Nick:Okay?

Joe:Let's just go

They walk out of the house to see the limo in front of their house

Kevin:*knocks on the window*

Limo Driver:*opens the window*Yes sir?

Kevin:Can you wait while we get the girls?

Limo Driver:Dance?

Kevin:Yep

Limo Driver:Okay.

Kevin:Thanks

They walk to Samantha's front step

With the girls...

Dolly:*drops by*Hi girls.

Samantha:Hi mom

Dolly:You guys ready for the dance?

Demi:Yep

Dolly:Hey girls take a picture together

Samantha:That's a good idea mom.

Dolly:*gets the camera*Okay girls smile

Sam+Demi+Ash:*smiles*

Dolly:*takes the picture*That is beautiful.Hey how about you take a picture with your father

Samantha:Okay

Dolly:Victor come here!

Victor:Yes?

Dolly:Take a picture with your daughter

Victor:Okay. But Samantha if Nick causes you a problem I---

Samantha:I know daddy. You'll lecture him about how he behaved. But don't worry daddy he won't I promise

Victor:Okay

Dolly:Smile

Samantha+Victor:*smile*

Demi:Hey how about the whole family takes a picture together?

Dolly:Good idea Demi. Thanks. VJ come here

VJ:*comes in*Yes mom?

Dolly:We're taking a picture with your sister.

Vj:Okay

Demi:Say cheese

Samantha's Family:CHESSE

Demi:*takes the picture*Got it

Samantha:*hears the bell ring*

Dolly:I'll get it*walks downstairs and opens the door*Hello boys. How are you?

Nick:Good

Joe:Are the girls here?

Dolly:Yes. Girls the boys are here.

Girls:*walks downstairs*

Jonas Brothers:WHOA

Samantha:Hi Nick

Nick:Hi.*kisses her*

Demi:Hi Joe

Joe:Hi*kisses her cheek*

Ashley:Hi Kevin*smiles*

Kevin:*smiles*Hey Ash

Dolly:Can we take a picture with each couple then all together?

Samantha:Mom

Nick:Don't worry. We still have time. Come on

Samantha:Okay

They take pictures

Samantha:Okay bye mom

Dolly:Bye. Have a great time

When they get to the dance...

Girls:*laughs*

Nick:We're here

Samantha:I can't wait

Nick:Oh and we have a surprise for you girls

Demi:What is it?

Joe:Not telling you

Ashley:Why not?

Kevin:You'll find out

Nick:*gets out of the limo and helps Samantha*

Samantha:*smiles and gets out of the limo*

Joe:*does the same thing*

Demi:Thanks

Joe:Anything for you

Kevin:*Does the same thing*

Ashley:Thanks Kevin

Kevin:Anything for my girlfriend

Ashley;Aww*kisses his cheeks*

With the populars...

Miley:*sees them and smiles*Ready girls?

Emily+Aly:Yes

Miley:remember the plan?

Aly:Duh

Miley:You guys ready?

Mystery guys:Ready

Miley:You better make this right or else

Mystery guy number 1:We know now let's do it

Miley:After the guys perform

Mystery guys:Whatever

Miley:*smiles and walks in*

During the dance...

Jemi:*dancing*

Namantha:*talking and laughing*

Kashley:*dancing and talking*

Joe:*looks at Kevin*

Kevin:*looks at Joe and nods*

Joe:*looks at Nick*

Nick:*looks at Joe*

Joe:*nods at him*

Nick:*nods back*

Samantha:Umm Nick?

Nick:*turns to her*Yes?

Samantha:Why are you nodding?

Nick:Umm my necks hurts. Hey can you hold on a sec?

Samantha:*confused*Okay

Nick:Thanks*walks to Joe and taps him*

Joe:Umm Demi can you hold on a sec?

Demi:Sure

Joe:*walks to Kevin and taps him*

Kevin:*lying*Hey Ash I'm going to get punch you want any?

Ashley:Okay

Kevin:*walks with Joe*

The song ends

Principle:Hello students. Up next we have three brothers in a band. They are very talented. Give it up for the Jonas Brothers

Nick+Joe+Kevin:*come on stage*

Samantha;Oh

Demi:My

Ashley:Gosh

Samantha:That's their surprise?

Demi:I think so

Ashley:Yep

Nick:*onstage*This song goes to our girlfriends

Joe:We hope you like it

Kevin:And again we are called the Jonas Brothers

Jonas Brothers:*sings Inseparable"*take my hand tonight. we can run so far. we can change the world to anything you want.we can talk for hours staring at the stars. They shine down ot us*sings the rest of the song*

The crowd goes wild

Joe:Thank you

They walk off the stage

Samantha:*runs to Nick and hugs him*

Nick:*hugs back*

Samantha:Thank you so much

Nick:Your welcome

Demi:*runs to Joe and hugs him*

Joe:*hugs her back*

Demi:That was so sweet of you

Joe:You know you mean the world to me

Ashley:*runs to Kevin and kisses him*

Kevin:*smiles and pulls away*What was that for?

Ashley:For writing a song so romantic

Kevin:You know I would do anything for you

Ashley:*hugs him*

Samantha:Well I'm going get some punch anyone want to come?

Ashley+Demi:We will

Samantha:Okay

They walk away

With the populars...

Miley:*sees that they are gone*Okay you know what to do

Mystery guy:Okay guys let's go

Mystery guys:Okay

They walk to the girls

Miley:Ready girls?

Emily:You bet we are

Miley:Okay let's go

They walk to the guys

Miley:*flirty*Hey Nicky

Nick:What do you want Miley?

Miley:*lying*To talk to you

Nick:I don't want to hear it

Miley:Please Nicky?

Nick:*sighs*Fine

They walk away

Emily:*flirty*Hey Joey

Joe:What do you want from me Emily?

Emily:Just to talk

Joe:About?

Emily:Us

Joe:There's no us

Emily:Can we just talk?

Joe:*sighs*Fine

They leave

Aly:*flirty*Hey Kevy

Kevin:What do you want?

Aly"You

Kevin:Your never becase you keep blowing off our dates

Aly:Can we just talk?

Kevin:Fine

They walk away

With the girls...

Mystery guy #1:*taps Samantha's shoulder's*

Samantha:*turns around*Hey Dylan

Dylan:Hey Samantha. Nice dress

Samantha:Thanks

Dylan:Your welcome.

Samantha:*looks around for Nick*Hey did you see Nick by any chance?

Dylan:Ummm yeah he went out the hallway with someone

Samantha:*thinks:Who is he with?*Thanks*walks to the hallway to find Nick*

Mystery guy #2:*taps Demi's shoulders*

Demi:*turns around*Oh hey Cody what's up?

Cody:Oh nothing much. Did we have homework for math?

Demi:Nope why?

Cody:Umm no reason.

Demi:*looks for Joe*Hey did you see Joe?

Cody:Oh I think he went outside with someone

Demi:*thinks:Who is he with?*Thanks *Walks outside*

Mystery guy #3:*Taps Ashley's shoulders*

Ashley:*turns around*Hey Zac

Zac:Hey Ash. How are you?

Ash:Good you?

Zac:Same

Ash:Hey have you seen Kevin?

Zac:Oh yeah he went in a room with someone

Ash:*thinks:Why is he with someone?*Thanks*goes searching*

GET READY FOR PART 2!!!

Chapter 12 :Part 2

Gonna Get Caught

Well now it's part two but a different name of title. So on with the chapter. With Samantha...

Samantha:*looking for Nick*Nick?Where are you?*sees a room open so she walks to the room*

With Nick and Miley...

Nick:What do you want Miley?

Miley:Oh nothing*touches his arm*

Nick:*shrugs his arms off*Leave me alone

Miley:*hears footsteps so she kisses him*

Nick:*tries pulling away*

Samantha:*walks in to see them kissing*shocked and cries*

Nick:*pulls away and turns around to see Samantha standing there cry*Samantha it--

Samantha:*crying*It's not what it looks like?Yeah I've heard of that. Nick how could you?

Nick:Samantha I

Samantha:I actually thought you were different

With Demi...

Demi:Joe?Where are you?*hears talking so she walks there*

With Joe and Emily...

Joe:Now what do you want Emily?

Emily:Us. Now come on

Joe:We are never going to be together

Emily:*hears footsteps so she kisses him*

Joe:*Tries pulling away*

Demi:*walks around the corner to see Joe and Emily kissing**shocked and cries*

Joe:*pulls away and turns around to see Demi crying*Demi it's not what it looks like

Demi:*crying*Like I've heard before. Joe why are you doing this to me?To test me?

Joe:No Demi I---

Demi:What did I do to make you cheat on me?

With Ashley...

Ashley:Kevin?Oh Kevin where are you?*sees a light in one of the rooms so she walks there*

(Note:Samantha is on another hallway and Ashley is in a different one)

With Kevin and Aly...

Kevin:What do you want to talk about?

Aly:Us

Kevin:Look Aly I don't like you anymore. I like someone else.

Aly:*hears foots steps so she kisses him*

Ashley:*walks in the room to see Kevin kissing Aly**shocked and cries*

Kevin:*pulls away and turns around to see Ash crying*Ashley we---

Ashley:*crying*Well if you didn't like then why did you say you like me?Was it to give me a pity date?

Kevin:*tries to hug her*No Ash---

Ashley:*backs away still crying*No. Don't touch me.

With Samantha,Nick,and Miley...

(continued from last time)

Nick:I have

Samantha:No you didn't. You just love to play with peoples hearts don't you?

Nick:*tries holding her*Sam I---

Samantha:No. Stay away from me. Don't talk to me. Don't do or say anything to me*runs away*

Nick:Sam! Wait! *turns to Miley*Do you ever think ever somebody other than yourself?*Then runs ffor Samantha*

Samantha:*runs to the girls bathroom so that Nick can't come in*

With Demi,Joe,and Emily...

(continued last time)

Joe:Demi you didn't do anything

Demi:Then why am I standing here watching my boyfriend kiss his ex-girlfriend.

Joe:Dem*tries to hug her*

Demi:*backs away* No. I don't want to see you or talk to you EVER! WE ARE THROUGH!*runs inside*

Joe:DEMI! *falls down on the floor crying*

Emily:Don't worry Joe you have me.

Joe:No. Thanks to you I lost the most amzing girl ever.*runs to find Demi*

Demi:*runs to the girls bathroom*

With Ashley,Kevin,and Aly...

Ashley:And don't even talk to me

Kevin:Ash I

Ashley:Just leave me alone. WE ARE THROUGH! *runs away*

Kevin:Ash wait! *turns to Aly*Thanks alot. Now I lost my most precious girlfriend ever!*runs to find Ash*

Ash:*runs in the girls bathroom*

With the girls...

Ashley:*hears crying and sniffles*W-who is here?

Samantha:*comes out of the stall*I-I am

Demi:*comes out*m-me too

Ashley:*sniffles*Heart broken?

Samantha+Demi:*sniffles*Yep

Ashley:I want to get out of here

Samantha:Me too

Demi:*Hears the boys*Ssssh they are coming

Nick:*sees Joe and Kevin*Hey guys have you seen Samantha?

Joe:No have you seen Demi?

Kevin:No but did you happen to see Ash?

Joe+Nick:Nope

Kevin:How about we help each other find them

Joe:Sure

After they leave

Demi:*opens the door a little bot to check if they aren't there*Okay let's go

Ashley:Luckily i hid my car was brought here

Samantha:How did you get your car here?You rode in a limo?

Ashley:I asked my mom to bring it in just incase

Demi:Smart

Ashley:Why thank you

Samantha:Okay let's go already.

Ashley:Okay*they run outside*

With the boys...

Jonas Brothers:*near the enterance*

Nick:I can't find Samantha anywhere

Joe:I can't find Demi either

Kevin:Same here

Jonas Brothers:*hear a car running*THEY ARE OUTSIDE*they run outside*

With the girls...

Samantha:*sees the boys running towards them*Ummm Ashley can you hurry?

Ashley:Why?

Samantha:Because here they come

Demi:OMG Ash hurry up!

Ashley:*gets the car working and drives off*

Nick:Come on guys run faster

Joe:We are

Kevin:Then run faster*runs faster*

They are finally out of breath

Samantha:*looks back*

Nick:*looks up*

Samantha:*turns around*

Nick:UGH!!!

Samantha:So where are we going?

Ashley:The boys are probably going to look for us at our homes so we have to somewhere else.

Demi:Well how about we go to Samantha's house and dress up before they try to find us at Samantha's house

Samantha:good plan now let's go

They drive to Samantha's house

Once they get there...

Samantha:*uses her keys*

demi:go faster

Samantha:I am*opens the door*

Mom:Hi honey. Your home early

Samantha:umm we are going out somehwhere

Mom:With the boys?

Demi:Oh no!

samantha:*hears someone coming*Ummm mom if Nick,Joe and Kevin konck tell them we weren't here!

Mom:Okay?

They run upstairs and changes

Samantha:*looks through the window to see the Jonas Brothers*OMG they're here

Demi:Okay we're done

Samantha:*sees them coming in*Oh now their in

Ashley:Okay go through the window

Samantha:Okay*gets outside and jumps*

Demi:*does the same thing*

Ashley:*gets outside and hears Kevin*

Kevin:*sees Ashley*Ashley?

ashley;here I go *jumps out*

Kevin:*looks at Ashley and sees that they're in the car*They're outside

They run outside

Samantha:Come on ash hurry up

Ashley:Okay!*sees them outside*Oh no

Kevin:Wait!

Ashley:*Drives off*

Kevin:Guys get in the car

Joe and Nick get in the car. They drive after them

Demi:You know what? Their never going to leave us alone

Ashley:They will *they drive faster*

Kevin:*sees them vanish*UGH! we lost them

Nick:Now what?

Kevin:We are going to talk to them tomorrow. We have to

Joe:*sighs*Fine

They drive home

Demi:*looks back and sighs*Thank goodness their gone.

Ashley;Okay let's go home.

Samantha:Hey how about you guys sleepover at my house

Demi:I 'll do it

ashley:Okay let's go to our houses first and get our clothes

Samantha:Okay

They go

Songs:Gonna Get Caught-Demi Lovato

Be Good to Me-Ashley Tisdale

Chapter 13

Gotta Go My Own Way

Well it's sad how our fellow lovers had broken up. So after a few days the girls and guys have not spoken ever since. But not until the boys broke the ice. So with Nick...

Nick:*walking in the hallway when he sees Samantha by her locker so he walks to her*hey sam

samantha:*silent and gets things from her locker*

Nick:Come on Samantha. I didn't kiss Miley

Samantha:*silent*

Nick:You know you have to talk to me sooner or later

Samantha:Nick---

Nick:Yes?

Samantha:*gives him back the necklace*

Flashback

When Nick and Samantha had their second date

Nick:So I have another surpirise for you

Samantha:Seriously?

Nick:Seriously.Now close your eyes

Samantha:*closes her eyes tightly*

Nick:*ties this around her neck...*

Samantha:*opens her eyes to see a necklace hanging around her neck*OMg Nick!This is beautiful

Nick:When I moved I remembered that you always wanted a hello kitty neckalce so I bought you this

Samantha:Awww I remembered.

End of Flashback

Nick:*confused*Ummm why are you giving this back to me?

Samantha:So you can give it to Miley

Nick:But I---

Samantha:Look Nick. There something about us that doesn't feel right these days. It feels like we're falling apart. I think we should go our seperate ways. Goodbye Nick,Forever*kisses his cheeks one last time and walks away with tears rolling down her cheeks*

Nick:*tears roll down his cheeks and walks away sad*

With Joe...

Joe:*walking when he see Demi by her locker so he walks to her*Hey

Demi:*ignore him*

Joe:*sighs*Look Demi---

Demi:*gives him back this...*

Flashback

(Note: This is a deleted scene on Joe and Demi's third date)

Joe:Hey Demz?

Demi:Yes Joey?

Joe:I got you something

Demi:You did?

Joe:Close your eyes

Demi:*Closes her eye*

Joe:*puts this around her wrist...*

Demi:*opens her eyes to see a watch around her wrist*Omg Joe. Thank you

Joe:Demi I love you

Demi:*smiles*I love you too

End of Flashback

Joe:*confused*umm why are you giving me this?

Demi:So you can give it to Emily. I'm sure she'll love it

Joe:Emily and I---

Demi:I know. Your dating. And---*lying*I'm happy for you. Look Joe. I have to say goodbye Joe. Forever *kisses him one last time and walks away with a tear rolling down her cheek*

Joe:*tears fall down his cheek and walks somewhere*

With Kevin...

Kevin:*is walking when he sees Ashley so he walks towards her*Hey

Ashley:*ignores him*

Kevin:Umm Ash about yeaturday I---

Ashley:Here*hands him this...*

Flashback

(note:This is another deleted scene)

This is when Kevin and Ashley had their fifth date

Kevin+Ashley:*laughing*

Kevin:Hey I got you a present

Ashley:Kevin you know my birthday is in July

Kevin:Ys I know. But just close your eyes

Ashley:Okay*closes her eyes*

Kevin:*hands her a box*

Ashley:*opens her eyes to see a box in her hand*What's this?

Kevin:Open it

Ashley:*opens it to see this...*

Ashley:OMg Kevin these earrings are so beautiful

Kevin:*smiles* Just like you

Ashley:*smiles*

End of Flashback

Kevin:*confused*Umm why are you giving me this back?

Ashley:So you can gice it to Aly. I'm sure she'll like it

Kevin:But I---

Ashley;*sighs*Kevin. You know I love you. And you love me. But---

Kevin:But what?*scared of what she''l say*

Ashley:This is goodbye,Kevin. Forever.*kisses him one last time and walks away with a tear rolling down her cheek*

Kevin:*walks away with a tear rolling down his cheek*

With the populars...

Miley:*saw the whole Namantha thing and smiles*

Aly+Emily:*smiles at the solution*

Dylan+Cody+zac:*feels gulity*

Miley:good job girls

Emily:Thanks

Aly:That is the best work we've ever done

Dylan:Don't you even feel sorry for them?

Miley+Emily+Aly:Nope

Cody:You should

Miley:Whatever

Zac:Maybe we shouldn't have done that

Emily:Well actually you guys should be proud

Dylan:Whatever

The boys leave

Songs:Gotta Go My Own Way-Vanessa Hudgens

Don't ask why-Vanessa Hudgens

Chapter 14

Scream

Well that is disappointing. Now this chapter is going to be about the guys. Now Nick is at home. Joe is at the beach. And Kevin is at the park. So we are going with Nick first. So with Nick...

Nick:*thinks os Samantha*

Flashback

When Samantha and Nick first met.

Nick:*jealous*okay can we go to Samantha's house now?

Samantha:Sure *Holds his hand*

Nick:*looks at his and her hands together and smiles*

They walk to Samantha's house.

When Nick and Samantha had their first kiss

Samantha:*leans in*

Nick:*leans in*

They kiss

Samantha:*pulls away and smiles*

Nick:*smiles*

End of Flashback

Nick:*sits up and looks at his window*

Samantha:*near the window and looks to see that Nick is looking at her**she shakes her head and closes her curtains*

Nick:*sad and looks down*I miss you Sam

With Joe

Joe:*standing on the rock of when he and demi had their first date**he gets a flashback*

Flashback

Before Joe and Demi were dating

Joe:*walking down the hall until he sees Demi by her locker**walks towards her*BOO!

Demi:AHHHH!*bumps her head in her locker*owww

Joe:*chukles*Sorry

Demi:*giggles*It's okay

When Joe and Demi were dating

Joe:I love you

Demi:*smiles* I love you too

Joe;*leans in*

Demi:*leans in*

They kiss

End of Flashback

Joe:*tears fall down his cheeks and looks around to see if Demi was there**Demi was nowhere to be seen so he looks down*

With Kevin

Kevin:*picks up his phone and calls Ashley*

Ashley:*looks at her phone to see that Kevin was calling and hits Ignore*

Kevin:*sad and thinks about Ashley*

Flashback

When Kevin and Ash first looked in each others eyes

Ashley:*bumps into Ashley*

Ashley:*drops all her books*

Kevin:*picks up her books*I am so sorry

Ashley:It's okay.

Kevin:*gives her books*

Ashley:*looks up into Kevin's eyes*

Kevin:*looks in her eyes*

End of Flashback

Kevin:*sits on the swings and cries*

Boys:*SCREAM*AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Song:Scream-Troy Bolton aka Zac Efron

Chapter 15 Part 1

Walk Away

Walking away from someone you care about most is hard. Especially if that somebody is you childhood best friend. So now this chapter is going to be about everyone. So Samantha is at their special place...

Samantha:*sniffles*I miss Nick. But I can't trust him anymore. I mean if I do he is probably going to hurt me again.

Nick:*hears sniffles and sees that Samantha is at their special place.So he smiles and walks to her with a rose in hand*

Samantha:I guess this is meant to be

Nick:Meant to be what?

Samantha:*turns around*Oh it's you. What do you want?

Nick:To apologize.

Samantha:Apology not accepted*Stands up and begins to leave*

Nick:*grabs her hand firmly*

Samantha:Nick let go of me

Nick:No I won't

Samantha:*his hands get tighter*Nick please

Nick:I will let go if you let me explain

With Demi...

Demi:*sitting on tthe rock where she and Joe had their first date*

Joe:*walking in the beach until he see Demi sitting there so he walks towards her*

Demi:Does Joe hate me?

Joe:I wouldn't hate you

Demi:*turns around to see Joe*What do you want Joe?

Joe:For you to forgive me

Demi:Now why would I do that?

Joe:Because I didn't kiss Emily. She kissed me

Demi:How am I supposed to believe you?

Joe:Just believe me

With Ashley

Ashley:*sitting in the swings in thought of the night*

Flashback

Ashley:*walks in to see Kevin and Aly kissing so she stands there in skock and cries*

Kevin:*pulls away and turns around to see Ash crying*Ash we---

End of Flashback

Ashley:*cries a little bit*

Kevin:*hears crying and walks toward it to see Ash crying so he walks towards her*

Ashley:Maybe we aren't meant to be

Kevin:We are meant to be Ash

Ashley:*looks up to see Kevin*What now?

Kevin:I wanted to say that I'm sorry

Ashley:oh really?

Kevin:Yes

Ash:And why should I forgive you?

With Nick and Sam

It starts to rain

Samantha:Nick sorry isn't enough. If your sorry you wouldn't have done that. For me I would say sorry once and never do it again. But for you,you keep doing it to me again and again. Nick*crying*Don't you see how much I care about you?I don't want to get hurt again Nick. I'm sorry Nick. It's over*gets out of his grip and runs across the road*

Nick:*sees a car coming*Samantha Watch out!

Samantha:*looks ahead to see a car*

Then...

Samantha:*gets hit by the car*

Nick:Samantha! *runs to her*

Samantha:*whispers*Nick*then goes silent*

Nick:Samantha stay with me!!*calls 911*

With Jemi

Demi:Why should I---

Joe:*cell phone rings*Just please hold on*answer the phone*Hello?

Nick:Hey dude

Joe:What's wrong?

Nick:Samantha's at the hospital

Joe;SAMANTHA'S IN THE HOSPITAL?!?!

Demi:What?*shocked*

Nick:She got ran over by a car.*cries*

Joe:Oh my gosh

Nick:*cries*Just bring Demi with you to the hospital. And call Kevin please.

Joe:I will.

Nick:Okay bye

Joe:Bye

They hang up.

Demi:What happened?

Joe:*sighs*Samantha is at the hospital

Demi:Oh great first rain now Sam!*cries*

Joe:Come on we have to go

Demi:Okay*they run to Joe's car*

With Kashley

Kevin:Just forgive me please?

Ash;I don't---

Kevin:*cell phone rings*Hold on. *answers the phone*Hello?

Nick:*sniffles*Hey

Kevin:Nick?Dude what's wrong?

Nick:*sniffles*Samantha...in the...hospital

Kevin:SAMANTHA'S WHAT?!?

Nick:Please come over please. IS Ash with you?

Kevin:Yeah. We'll be there don't worry dude. Just hold on

Nick:okay

They hang up.

Ashley:What happened?

Kevin:*sighs*Samantha's at the hospital

Ashley:*yells*WHAT!!!!

Kevin:Let's just go to the hospital

Ashley:Okay*they run to Kevin's car*

With Nick

Ambulance assistant:I'm sorry but you can't go in

Nick:I have to see her

Ambulance assistant:I'm sorry*leaves to the room*

Nick:*sits down and puts his head in his hands*

Joe and Demi run in

Joe:How's she?

Nick:I don't know. They won't let me in

Demi:How did she get in the accident?
Nick:*looks down*She ran away from me when I was talking and trying to apologize.

Demi:*mad*It's your fault she's in this!!!!

Joe:Demi---

Nick:No she's right. It is my fault she's in here/

Demi:*feels guilty*Nick I didn't mean it. I was overacting.

Nick:It's okay

Kevin and Ashley run in

Ashley:How is Sam?

Nick:I don't know

Demi:They won't let us in

Joe:Or see her.

Songs:Walk Away-Vanessa Hudgens

Chapter 15 Part 2

La La Land

OMG Samantha got hit by a car. I hope she's okay! Well the gang has been visiting Samantha for weeks. So has her family.Nick mostly was there. Het sits by her hoping she would wake up. But didn't. The doctor says that she is in a coma.So with the gang at school(except Nick)...

Ashley+Demi:*walk into the lunch room with their heads down*

Dylan:*looks up to see that Samantha was not there again*Hey guys do you know where Samantha is?

Cody:No. She's been out for weeks

Zac:I know. I wonder what happened.

Dylan:*sees that Miley and her gang is going up to them*Oh-no trouble is brewing.

Cody:*looks at Miley's gang*Oh-no

With Demi and Ashley...

Ashley+Demi:*not paying attention*

Miley:*walks up to them*Oh lookie here Samantha isn't here again. Looks like she doesn't want to show her ugly face here!

Emily+Aly:*laughs*

Ashley:SHUT UP MILEY!

Miley:Make me

Ashley:Oh I will *about to punch her*

Demi:*stops her*Now Ash there's a better way than violence. Here let me show you *pours milk on her*

Miley:UGH!

Ash:Oh how about this?*sqiurts ketup on her*

Miley:*scoffs*you're just mad because she isn't here

Demi:SHE ISN'T HERE BECAUSE OF YOU!!!

Miley:Not my fault she dumped a guy like Nick

Ash:SHE WOULDN'T HAVE FAUGHT WITH NICK ! NOW BECAUSE OF YOU SHE'S IN THE HOSPITAL!!!

Miley:Yeah right

Demi:WHATEVER! NOW THERE'S A FIFTY-FIFTY CHANCE SHE WILL BE ALIVE OR DEAD *crys*

Ash:*hugs Demi and glares at Miley and her gang**walks away while hugging Demi*

Miley:*SCOFFS*whatever

Emily:OMG she's in the hospital?

Aly:Yeah. And now there's a fifty-fifty chance she is going to live.

Miley:Why do you care?She derserves it since she stole my boyfriend from me.

Emily:*mad*You don't even feel sorry for her?Miley she's in a coma.

Aly:Yeah and you did cause their fight.

Miley:So did you guys with their boyfriends.

Emily:You know what Miley?

Miley:What?

Emily:You just want everything. All you want is everyone to suffer. Your just a ***** who doesn't care about anyone but yourself.Let's go Aly

Miley:Aly if you go you are not going to be popular ever again.

Aly:Whatever.*walks away with Emily*

Miley:WHATEVER! I DON'T NEED YOU GUYS!

With Nick in the hospital...

Nick:*sitting by Samantha*Hey Sam

Sam:*in her thoughts:Hey Nick**outside she is silent*

Nick:Samantha if you hearing this I miss you. I wished I never kissed her. But Sam I didn't kiss her. You have to believe me. Please if you are hearing me please forgive me *cries a little bit*

Sam:*in her thought:Nick please don't cry. I forgive you. And I miss you too! Oh how I miss talking to you.**outside she is silent*

Doctor:*comes in*I'm sorry sir but you have to leave.

Nick:*wipes his tears away*Okay. *turns to Samantha*I'll be back

Sam:*in her thoughts:No! Nick. Please don't go!**outside she is silent*

Nick:*kisses her forehead*

Sam:*in her thoughts:I miss your kisses. Why can't I wake up?**outside she is silent*

Nick:*leaves the room*

Demi and Ashley walk in the hospital.

Demi:How is she?

Nick:Well she still hasn't waked up yet if that's what you were looking for.

Ashley;Can we see her?

Nick:Well you can try.

Demi:I'll go first.*walks in the hospital room*

Doctor:Ummm I'm sorry but you have to leave

Demi:Can I just talk to her for a mintue?

Doctor:*sighs*Okay.*leaves the room*

Demi:*sits in the chair that is next to her*Hey Sam.

Sam:*in her thoughts:Hey Demi. I miss you**outside she's silent*

Demi:Well the school talent show is coming up. Whoopie!

Sam:*in her thoughts:LOL that's great**silent*

Demi:*sighs*Well I just yelled at Miley which felt good. I'm guessing now everyone knows that your in a coma now. Oh an Nick says if you wake up you and him coud sing a duet together!

Sam:*in her thoughts:Oh that's sweet of him. Man I wish I could get out of this**silent*

Demi:*cries*Sam please wake up. I miss you. I miss how we had all our friend times. I miss how you would lecture me if I say something so stupid! Just please Sam wake up. For me. For Ash. For everybody. For Nick.

Sam:*in her thoughts:Oh Demi. I wish I could cry. Demz I miss you too! I promise I'll wake up soon!**silent*

Doctor:Okay now I have to take tests now. So

Demi:I'll leave. Just wait.*puts a paper next to her*If you wake up. The lyrics of you and Nick's duet is next to you on the table. *leaves*

Nick:How is she?

Demi:She hasn't woke up yet*looks down*

Ashley:*hugs her*

Demi:*cries*

Nick:*looks down*

With Joe and Kevin

Joe:Man I hope Samantha is okay

Kevin:I know

Joe:Now we have to think of something that we could give to Samantha. So do you have anything?

Kevin:*thinks*Oh yeah. remember when we were little Samantha always wanted a big stuff animal?

Joe:Oh yeah. We should give that to her.

Kevin:Okay let's go.*They walk out of school to a store*

And this is what they got her

it is so cute isn't it!

With Nick,Demi,Ashley

Demi:Well I want to get Sam something

Ashley:Me too. Nick call us if something happens okay?

Nick:Okay

They leave to get Sam something. This is what Demi got her

(tied with this)

And this is what Ash got her

Samantha gets Best and Ash gets Friends.

They come back drops it off at her room.

Ashley:*looks at Samantha who is sleeping there and cries*

Demi:*hugs Ash*

Sam:*in her thoughts:Oh Ash please don't cry**silent*

Ash:I miss her

Demi:We all do. Don't worry. Samantha will survive this. I know she will*they walk out of the room*

Nick:You guys go home. I'll stay here and will call you if something happens.

Ash:Thanks*they leave*

Nick:*walks in the room*Hey Sam. Well Ash and Demi just lef t you a present. I know you will love it.

Sam:*In her thought:Oh they did? lol just kidding. What is it?**silent*

Nick:Well I know you'll definetly love what Demi got you. She said that it costed only 20.00! And Ash said her gift was like 50 but she said you were worth it since you were a great friend. Well the talent show is in two days.And my brothers and I were hoping if you would the duet song with us. So please wake up Sam. We need you. I need you. *kisses her lips*

Sam:*in her thoughts:OMG I miss you kisses**finally wakes up and kisses back*

Nick:*pulls away and smiles8 Samantha! Your awake!

Sam:*whispers*yeah

Nick:*so excited he kisses her again*

Sam:*giggles and whispers*Okay stop kissing. I just woke up

Doctor:*comes in*Oh I see that your awake now. Okay can you please just stay outside for a minute?

Nick:Sure. *turns to Sam*I'll see ya.

Sam:*whispers*No don't leave

Nick:*chuckles*Don't worry. I'll be back.*leaves*

After a few minutes

Doctor:*comes out*

Nick:When is she able to get out of here?

Doctor:Well today. She looks okay. But she might need to come back here every month.

Nick:Okay thank you

Doctor;Your welcome.*walks away*

Nick:*walks in*

Sam:*whispers*So when do I get out of here?

Nick:Today!

Sam:*smiles and whispers*Awesome.

Nick:Your mom and dad are signing the papers so that you could get out

Sam:*smiles and hugs Nick and whispers*I should have believed you

Nick:No you had the right to not believe me. I should be telling you things I had in mind and should be telling you the truth.

Sam:*tears fall down her cheeks and kisses Nick*

Nick:*smiles and deepens it*

Sam:*pulls away and whispers*I love you

Nick:*smiles and whispers*I love you too

Sam:*smiles*

Nick:*smiles*

Chapter 15 Part 3

Come Back To Me

If you think they are going to live happily ever after your wrong. On that same day...

Samantha:*smiles*

Nick:*smiles*

Samantha:*feels a sharp pain in her chest and starts feeling dizzy*

Nick:*concern*Samantha?

Samantha:*looks at Nick and still has her sharp pain*Nick*Faints*

Nick:SAMANTHA!!!! DOCTOR! SOMEBODY!! PLEASE HELP!!!

Doctor and nurses rush in

Doctor:*looks at Nick*I'm sorry but you have to leave

Nick:She needs me!!
Nurses:*take him outside*

Nick:No!Samantha!Please!

They leave him outside and closes the door. Then Samantha's family,Demi,and Ashley run to them

Demi:What happened?

Nick:*tells them everything*

Dolly:Oh my daughter!*cries on Victor's shoulders*

Victor:*tears fall down his cheeks while holding his wife*

VJ:No. This can't be happening! NO!!!!!*kicks the wall*

Ashley:*walks to VJ* VJ.*stops VJ*
VJ:*cries and falls down on the floor*

Demi:Why is this happening?WHY??? *cries*

Nick:*tears fall down his cheeks and takes out his cell phone**dials a phone number*

Joe:Hello?

Nick:Umm hey*sniffles*

Joe:*concern*What happened?

Nick:*tells him everything*

Joe:Oh my gosh!

Nick:Can you and Kevin come by?

Joe;We'll be there as fast as we can.

Nick:Okay bye!

Joe:Okay. Hold on buddy! We're coming.

They hang up

With Joe and Kevin

Joe:Dude we have to go

Kevin:Why?What happened?

Joe:*tells him what happened*

Kevin:Okay! Let's run! *they run to the car and drive off to the hospital*

Once they get there

Joe and Kevin run to them

Joe:Did you hear anything yet?

Nick:No their still in there

Kevin:*sees that everyone is crying*

The doctor comes out

Nick:*runs to him*How is she?Is she okay?

Doctor:We still don't know yet. We will call you if anything happens

Nick:*disappointed*Can we see her?

Doctor:I'm sorry you can't. You can look through the window.

Nick:Thanks *walks to the window that shows how Samantha is being tested**tears fall down his cheeks*

Demi:*crying and walks to where Nick is*S-s-she looks s-s-so helpless!

Nick:*hugs her*

Demi:*cries*

With the populars

Miley:Since you guys think that Samantha is really in the hospital we'll see it ourselves.

Emily:Okay.

They walk in to see that Samantha's family and her friends were crying.

Aly:Let's hide.

They hide behind a big tree.

Ash:Okay well me and Demi have to go. Call us if anything happens.

Dolly:We will. Take care girls

Demi:You too Mrs.V! *they walk out*

Nick:*turns to Samantha's family*You guys can go home. I will watch her and call you if anything happens.

Victor:Are you sure you want to miss school?

Nick:*nods*

Victor:*smiles him a comfortably smile*Okay. Thank you. I'll call your parents and tell them everything

Nick:Thank you.

VJ;*pats Nick's back*Hold on.*Then they leave*

Joe:Are you sure you want to stay here?

Nick:Yeah.

Kevin:Okay see ya dude. remember to call us if anything happens.

Nick:Okay*he waves at them while they walk out of the hospital**His stomach growls*I'm hungry. I'm just get something to eat*walks to the food court*

Miley:Let's go

They walk to Samantha's window.

Emily:*gasps*Oh my gosh. Sam looks so helpless

Aly:I know

Miley:Well she deserves it

Emily:Oh my gosh MILEY! Do you even know how Samantha feels being in a coma.

Miley:No

Emily;Then shut up.

Nick:*walks back to see Miley,Emily,and Aly there*What are you guys doing here?

They turn around

Miley:*flirts*Hey Nicky

Nick:Look whatever your doing here we don't need it.

Miley:But Nicky---

Nick:Look Miley this is your fault. Thanks to you Sam saw me kissed you. We would have never had that fight if it weren't for you! Miley I don't like you anymore. I love Samantha.

Miley:No you don't

Nick:Look I love her. She loves me

Miley:Well she doesn't deserve you. She is a little ***** and a *****!

Nick:Don't you dare talk about her that way! Miley do you like seeing people suffer? Like what Samantha is in there?Huh?

Miley:*feels guilty*

Nick:Do you have a clue of how she is suffering?trying to survive. But she can't! Why can't you think of someone other than yourself?

Miley:*about to answer*

Nick:Actually I know the answer. It's no. You never care about anyone but yourself. Just leave Miley!

Miley:*scoffs*Fine let's go girls

Emily:You know what Miley?I'm tired of following you. You just as mean as anyone could get. I'm not following you anymore.*about to walk away*

Miley:Take one more step and then you'll never be popular ever again

Emily:I don't care! *walks away*

Miley:We don't need her! Right Aly?

Aly:No. Emily's right. I don't want to follow you anymore. You just as mean as the old lady in the neighborhood but worst!*walks away with Emily*

Miley:*scoffs*WHO NEEDS YOU GUYS ANYWAYS!!! I AM STILL POPULAR NO MATTER WHAT!*Then she leaves*

But that's what she thinks

You know what? When I was writing the part when Samantha had a pain in her chest it almost made me cry!

Chapter 16

Superhuman

Well this is getting really intense and emotional. Well everyone is concern of Samantha. Demi and Ashley did not forgive Joe and Kevin. Still the boys are still hoping they would forgive them. Anyways it's the day of the talent show. So we will begin with Nick at Samantha's room...

Nick:*looks at Samantha and cries a little*

Joe and Kevin walk in

Joe:Hey dude how are you feeling?

Nick:Horrible

Kevin:Dude we have to do the talent show and practice. I tried telling the principle that we could not make it but he said Once we enter you can't get out of it.

Nick:*sighs and looks at Samantha*

Samantha:*silent*

Nick:So practice is today?

Joe:*nods*

Kevin:Let's go

Nick:But whose going to---

Joe:Watch Sam? Demi and Ashley are.

Demi and Ashley walk in

Demi:Hey Nick. Hey Kevin

Ashley:Hey Nick. Hey Joe.

Joe:*sad that Demi didn't say hi to him*

Kevin:*sad that Ash didn't say hey to him.*

Nick:Okay let's go.

They leave.

Demi:Man I wish you were awake. I thought you would be in the talent show. Well I told the principle that you were in the hospital. He said if you are okay you could still enter the talent show

Ash:*sad*Please Samantha wake up*looks at her monitor*

Samantha:*starts to wake up*

Demi:I'm hungry let's get something to eat

Ash:Okay * about to leave*

Samantha:*wakes up and whispers*Ash?Demi?

Demi and Ashley turn around to see Samantha awake

Demi:Oh

Ash:my

Both:GOSH! SAM! *they hug her*

Sam:*whispers*Hey I just woke up

Demi:Oh my gosh your awake!

Sam:*smiles*I know. So what day is it today?

Ash:Friday

Sam:*whispers*Wait Friday?The day of the talent show?

Demi:Yeah why?

Sam:OMG I have to go

Ash:Whoa girl. Your not going anywhere. You just woke up from a coma. You need to be checked by the doctor to make sure your okay to go.

Sam:Okay

Demi:I'll get him*walks out*

Sam:*looks at the table next to her and sees a paper*What's that?

Ash:Which one? The present from Demi or my gift? Which reminds me which one do you like.

Sam:I like both of yours but the paper

Ash:*gets the paper and reads it*Oh it's the duet song Demi told you about

Sam:*reads it*Okay once I get out of here I have to rehearse this song

Ash:Okay

Doctor:*walks in*Okay I need you both to stay outside

Demi:Okay*they walk out*

At school...

Miley:*walks in the cafeteria*

Student:*fake coughs* Jerk *fake coughs*

Miley:Hey I heard that

Student # 2:*fake coughs* Meanie *fake coughs*

Miley:*grabs his shirt*What's your problem?

Student #2:Your the jerk who made Sam in that accident

Miley:Oh boo hoo!

Student # 2:*pours milk on her*

Miley:*let's go of his shirt*Oh no you didn't

Student #2:*smiles and walks away*

Emily:*walks by Miley with Aly*

Miley:OMG Emily you will not believe what that kid just did?

Emily:*turns to Aly*Did you hear something?

Aly:Nope.*they walk away*

Miley:*feels even more guilty and walks to a table and eats alone*

At the hospital

Demi:I should call Nick and tell him the good news *about to dial Nick's phone number*

Ash:*stops her* No!

Demi:Why?

Ash:We could surprise Nick.

Demi:How?

Ash:*tells her the plan*

Demi:awesome. Nick will totally be surprised. And we have to tell Sam

Ash:Of course

Doctor:*walks out*

Demi:*walks up to him*So is she okay?

Doctor:Yes. It looks like she is fine. But if anything happens to her she has a dog tag with her.

Ash:Okay. So when is she able to get out?

Doctor:Today.

Demi:*excited*Oh thank you.

Doctor:Is there anyone related to her that is her family?

Ash:No but I could sign it

Doctor:Okay

Demi:Can we see her?

Doctor:Of course

Demi:Yay! *walks in*

Sam:*smiles and whispers*Hey

Demi:Hey guess what?

Sam:*whispers*What?

Demi:Your able to get out of here today!

Sam:*whispers*Of thanks goodness

Demi:I know. Now you can enter the talent show.

Sam:I know

Demi:Oh and me and Ash has a plan

Sam:*confused and whispers*What plan?

Demi:*tells her*

Sam:Nice plan.

Demi:I know. We have to rehearse and choose the best outfit

Ash:*walks in*Okay Sam you ready to go?

Sam:Let me change and I'll walk out and meet you guys outside my room

Demi:Okay*they walk out so Sam can change*

After she changes...

Sam:*gets out of the room*

Demi:Yes we can finally get out

Ash:I know

Sam:Well what are we waiting for let's go home

Demi:Yeah this is going to surprise your family Sam

Sam:*smiles and walks out with them to Ash's car*

At practice

Nick:*practice and thinks about Samantha*

Joe:*looks at Nick*Yo dude?You okay?

Nick:*snaps out of it*Yeah I'm okay

Kevin:Okay.

They continue to play

With the girls

Samantha:Let's decide on what to wear. So which one?

Demi:Well me and Ash chose five of them. So here is one:

Ash:Number 2*shows her the one below*

Sam:Okay I'm not wearing the pants. I don't want to show off my legs.

Demi:that's why we got these as back up*shows her the one below*

Sam:Not bad

Ash:Well you still have one more.

Demi:Here's number 3*shows her the one below*

Sam:Cute but I don't think I should wear the sandals.

Ash:See this is why we are your friends. We always have a back up so this is what you will wear instead of the sandals*shows her*

Sam:Nice!

Demi:Okay we showed you three of them. So which one? And if it does not look good try on the others.

Sam:Hm how about the the third one.

Ash:Okay now take a bath. So after you take a bath we will just put your hair in a ponytail.

Sam:Okay:*takes her clothes and goes to the bathroom*

Demi:And we have to make Samantha smell good

Ash:Okay how about Hollister's August Perfume?

Demi:*sprays it on her wrist and smells it*Oh it smells good.

Ash:Okay now we're all set

Demi:Nick is totally going to be so surprised.

Ash:I know

After Samantha takes a bath

Sam:*comes out wearing her outfit*

Demi:Nice. Oh and put this on.*hands her the perfume*

Sam:Um guys don't you think your going overboard?

Ash:No

Sam:It's not like I'm going on a date

Demi:Just wear it

Sam:Fine shesh*puts the perfume on*

Ash:Okay let's rehearse your song

They rehearse.

With the Jonas Brothers

It's ten minutes until the talent show.

Nick:*thinks about Samantha*

Joe:Okay dude I am guessing your thinking about Sam?

Kevin:No duh!

Nick:Um sorry.

Joe:Dude don't worry about Sam. She is going to make it I know it.

Nick:How do you know?

Kevin:Because Samantha is a strong girl. She will fight this so she could be with you.

Nick:*sighs*

Show Time

It's time for the show to begin

Principle:*walks up onstage*Hello and welcome to our annual Talent Show. We have given all of you glow sticks because if you see a performance you like raise you glow stick high. But don't do it during a song do it at the end. So up first is Emily Osment.

Crowd goes wild

Emily:*walks onstage and starts to sing*I know you,I walked with you once upon a dream

I know you,the gleam in your eyes are so familiar

I know it's true

The visions are seldom all they seem

But if I know you

I know what you'll do

You'll love me at once

The way you did once upon a dream

(continues singing)

During the song

Joe:*watching*She's good

Nick:Yeah

Kevin:Well I hope we could get through this

Nick:Yeah

When Emily is done

Crowd:*stick some sticks up in the air*

Emily:*smiles and walks off stage**walks up to Joe*Um Joe?

Joe:Yes?

Emily:I'm sorry

Joe:*knows what she's talking about*It's okay.

Emily:Can we be friends?

Joe:*nods*

With the girls

They are backstage hiding.

Demi:*looks at Samantha*

Sam:*nervous*

Ash:*notices that too*Don't be nervous

Sam:*looks at Ash and Demi and smiles*Okay

Ash:Em was good

Demi:No she wasn't

Sam:Well she was good

Demi:Ugh whatever!

They watch the next contestant

Onstage

Principle:*gets onstage after Emily comes down*Well wasn't Emily's performance spectacular?Up next is Miley Cyrus.

Crowd goes wild

Miley:*comes onstage and sings*I rode all night on a big old bus
You came a long way to be with us
You paid good money
To see a show
Ya, lets get ready
Cuz here we go
Get on your feet, cuz im plugged in
So come on, let's do this

(continues singing)

During the song

Nick:Well she's good

Joe:Yeah

KEvin:Uh huh

Emily:um yeah.

Aly:Hey guys

Emily:Hey

Nick+Joe:Hey

Kevin:*ignores her*

Aly:Um Kevin?

Kevin:What?
Aly:I'm sorry. I didn't mean to break up you and Ash

Kevin:It's okay.

Aly:Friends?

Kevin:Okay

When Miley is done

Miley:Thank you!

Crowd sticks some sticks up

Miley:*walks off stage and walks up to Nick*Hey Nick

Nick:What do you want now Miley?

Miley:To apologize

Nick:Why should I forgive you?

Miley:Because everything you said sunk in

Nick:Are you serious?

Miley:Yes

Nick:*sighs*Fine

Miley:Can we be friends?

Nick:Sure

With the girls

Ash:Well she was good

Demi:Yeah

Sam:No she wasn't

Demi:That's what I said about Emily

Ash:Sam get ready. Your next

Back Onstage

Principle:*walks back onstage*Okay now wasn't that an awesome performance?Okay up next is a surprise guest. But you'll find out once they comes up. Put your hands together.

Crowd goes wild.

Song starts

Nick:*confused*Whose singing?

Joe:We don't know.

Miley:Maybe a delay performance

Emily:probably

Sam:*sings in the shadows*Come on guys tell me what we're doing. We're hanging around when we could be all over the place

Joe:*confused but sings and gets up onstage with his brothers*The sun is shinin just the way we like it.
Let's get out of this hallway.
Show the world our face.

Sam:*singing in the shadow*It's friday and there's no where to go.
Anywhere is cool,but we're not goin home.

Nick:*sings*We can do anything we wanna do.
It's all up me and you.

Samantha:*comes out*

Nick:*shocked but smiles*

Sam:*smiles back*

All:*sings*Turn this park into a club.
The stars are lights and the moon in a vibe from above.
Skateboard here's our ride so pull on up.
Everyone is waitin for us.
Anywhere we are,anywhere we go
Everybody knows we got the party with us.
Anywhere we are,anywhere we go
Everybody knows we got the party with us.

Sam:*walks down the stage with Kevin playing guitar*

Joe:*sings and dances*Radio,let me be your dj
I'll turn you up
Keep it movin 'til we're on a roll.
Sam+Kevin:*sings*Everyone is dancin to their beat
And lettin' go everybody here's got a soul.

Nick:*sings,plays guitar,and dances*It's Friday and there's no where to be.
We're kickin it together
It's so good to be free.
We got each other and that's all we need.
The rest is up to you and me!
All:*sings and dances*Turn this park into a club.
The stars are lights and the moon in a vibe from above.
Skateboard here's our ride so pull on up.
Everyone is waitin for us.
Anywhere we are,anywhere we go
Everybody knows we got the party with us.
Anywhere we are,anywhere we go
Everybody knows we got the party with us.

Sam+Kevin:*walks back onstage*

Sam:*sings*Life is for dreamers.
And I'm a believer
That nothing can stand in our way today
Let's find some place to play.
Yeah!

All:*smiles and dances and sings*Turn this park into a club.
The stars are lights and the moon in a vibe from above.
Skateboard here's our ride so pull on up.
Everyone is waitin for us.
Anywhere we are,anywhere we go
Everybody knows we got the party with us.
Anywhere we are,anywhere we go
Everybody knows we got the party with us.

Turn this park into a club.
The stars are lights and the moon in a vibe from above.
Sam:*sings*We got the party with us

Skateboard here's our ride so pull on up.
Everyone is waitin for us.
Anywhere we are,anywhere we go
Everybody knows we got the party with us.
Anywhere we are,anywhere we go
Everybody knows we got the party with us.
Sam:*sings the long note perfectly*Everybody knows

All;*sings and dances*we got the party,we got the party

we got the party,we got the party,we got the party with us

We got the party with us

Crowd sticks all their sticks up in the air

Sam:*smiles and runs to Nick*

Nick:*smiles back at Sam and runs up to her to give her a hug*

Sam:*hugs back*

Principle:*walks up onstage*Well it looks like we have a winner. Give it up for Samantha and the Jonas Brothers!

Crowd goes wild.

Joe:Awesome!

Kevin:*high fives Joe*

Ash:*runs upstage and gives Sam a big hug*OMG Sam you totally won

Demi:*hugs Sam*I know! You were awesome!

Sam:thanks guys!

Demi:*runs to Joe and hugs him*

Joe:Whoa!*hugs back*

Demi:*kisses him*

Joe:*surprised that she kissed him but kisses back**pulls away*What was that for?

Demi:For not believing you

Joe:It's okay*hugs Demi*

Demi:*hugs him back*

Ash:Congrats Kevin

Kevin:Thanks

Silent comes between them

Ash:*breaks the silent by kissing him*

Kevin:*surprised Ash kissed him but kisses back then pulls away*Whoa

Ash:I'm sorry for not believing you Kevin. Will you forgive me?

Kevin:Of course!

Ash:*smiles and hugs him*

Kevin:*hugs her back*

Sam:Happy to see me?

Nick:I'm more than happy.

Sam:*smiles and kisses him*

Nick:*smiles and kisses her back**Twirls Samantha around*

Sam:*pulls away and laughs*

Miley:*walks up to Sam*Hey you were good

Sam:Thanks

Miley:*about to walk away*

Sam:Hey

Miley:Yeah?

Sam:Want to hang out with me,Ash,Demi at the mall tomorrow?You can bring Emily and Aly with you

Miley:I'd like that*smiles*

Sam:*hugs her*

Miley:*hugs back*

Emily:*walks to Demi*Um Demi?

Demi:*turns around*What?

Emily:I'm sorry for hurting your's and Joe's relationship

Demi:It's okay. Friends?

Emily:Friends*hugs her*

Demi:*hugs back*

Aly:*walks up to Ash*Hey Ash

Ash;Oh hey.

Aly:look I'm sorry. I was jealous that you were dating Kevin and I wanted to ruin it. I'm sorry.

Ash:It's okay.

Aly:Can we be friends?

Ash:Sure*smiles*

Aly:*smiles and hugs her*

Ash:*laughs and hugs her back*

Sam:So this is our happy ending huh?

Nick:*smiles*I guess so

Sam:I love you Nick

Nick:I love you too

They kiss

If you thought it was over you are wrong! Now the moment you've all been waiting for. The new season of Until Your Mine. But with a little twist. But you'll have to find out in the new season of Until Your Mine!

Chapter 17
Get Back
We will begin the new season off at 1 year at Samantha's room...
Samantha:*sighs and walks to her closet**looks through the racket to find Nick's jacket*
Flashback
When Nick was in the football team
Nick:*walking*
Samantha:*sees him and jumps behind his back*
Nick:*laughs*Hey
Samantha:Hey
Nick:SO what's up?
Samantha:The sky
They laugh
But then she gets this thought
Samantha:*knocks on Nick's door*
Nick:*opens the door and is sad*Hey
Samantha:Hey *about to kiss him*
Nick:What do you want?
Samantha:To see you silly
Nick:Sam can we talk?
Samantha:Um okay?
They walk inside
Samantha:So what do you want to talk about?
Nick:*looks away*Um Sam I think we should break up
Samantha:*sad and tears begin to come*What?
Nick:I'm sorry
Samantha:*mad*So whose the girl?
Nick:*sighs*Selena
Samantha:*sad,mad,and even more tears comes*So all this time you've been cheating on me?
Nick:No me and Selena started dating last year*looking away*
Samantha:*sad and mad*Well I guess this is goodbye! Forever *runs out of the house*
End of Flashback
Samantha:*falls to the ground and cries*
Demi,Ash,and Miley walk in
Demi:Hey Sam---*sees Sam crying on the floor*
Ash:*runs to Samantha*Oh Samantha.
Sam:*crying in Ash's arms*
Miley:Sshhh Sam everythings going to be okay
Sam:*stuttering*How...can I...be...okay...if *cries harder*
Now all of you are probably wondering why Samantha is crying. Well Nick and her broke up because Nick had cheated off her for a year. And if you were reading the last season Miley is now Sam's friend. So is Emily and Aly but they are waiting downstairs. But you haven't heard Nick's version of the story. So with Nick with his brothers at their house...
Nick:*sighs in disbelief*
Joe:What's the matter bro?
Nick:*sad*Nothing
Kevin:It doesn't sound like nothing. Mind telling us?
Nick:You not going to like this.
Joe:Why?
Nick:Because this started last year
Kevin:So tell us!
Nick:Okay
Nick's version of the story
Nick:*walking down the hallways until someone grabs him into the closet*What the heck?
Selena:Hey Nicky
Nick:Selena?
Selena:*kisses Nick*
Nick:*pulls away*What was that for?
Selena:Well I know your secret
Nick:What secret?
Selena:*whispers it in his ear*
Nick:No. Please don't tell anyone.
Selena:*smirks*Okay I won't
Nick:*sighs in relief*
Selena:But---
Nick:But what?
Selena:But you have to do me something for the entire year
Nick:What is it?
Selena;Dump Samantha and go out with me
Nick:No I love Samantha and I would never do anything to her
Selena:It's that or you want something bad happen to her?
Nick:No please don't harm her.
Selena:Not unless you do it
Nick:*sighs*I'll do it. Just please don't harm her please?
Selena:*smirks*Good.
Nick:*walks away*
Selena:*smirks*
End of story
Kevin+Joe:You what?!?!?!
Nick:I had to
Kevin:Samantha has been crying for you everyday
Nick:*guilty*I know
Joe:Then why did you do it?You loved Samantha
Nick:Because if anything happened to her I would never forgive myself
Kevin:Well Samantha thinks you cheated on her for a year
Joe:She's even wondering what she did wrong to make you cheat on her!
Nick:OKAY! I GET IT! *sighs*Just please don't tell her
Kevin:She deserves to know Nick
Nick:I know
Joe:Even Demi hates you
Kevin:So does Ash,Miley,Emily,and Aly
Nick:*Mad*I KNOW!
Joe:So when do you plan to tell her?She is going to someplace else
Nick:I can't
Joe:Why not?
Nick:BECAUSE SOMEONE MIGHT HURT HER!!
Kevin:What?
Nick:Selena said if I tell anyone that she will tell everyone our secret and she will hurt Samantha
Joe:Okay
Nick:Okay?
Kevin:When he means okay he means we are going to plan some way to protect while you try to tell her
Nick:Did you guys hear a word I said?If I tell Samantha about that than she is going to get hurt.
Joe:we'll make some plan
Nick:Just don't tell her please?
Kevin+Joe:*sighs*Okay
Nick:Thank you
Find out more in chapter 18. Sorry but I tried to write something on a school day

Title: Until Your Mine
Chapter:18
Season:2
Name of Chapter:Distance
With Samantha at her room...
Samantha:*sitting on her stool where the mirror is**looks at a photo*

Samantha:*tears come running down*
Miley:*walk in*Hey
Samantha:*sniffles and wipes her tears away from her cheeks**turns around*Hey
Miley:*walks to her*You okay?
Samantha:*sniffles and says*Yeah
Miley:It's about Nick is it?
Samantha:*looks down*Yeah
Miley:Look how about we have a girls night?Just the two of us?
Samantha:I don't know.
Miley:Come on Sam! You have to at least have fun! Please?
Samantha:*looks at the picture again and sighs*Okay
Miley:*smiles* Okay put on something cute and I'll meet you downstairs.
Samantha:*tries smiling*Okay
Miley:*walks downstairs*
Samantha:*walks to her closet and chooses this*

Samantha:*Walks out and downstairs*
Miley:*smiles*Good now let's go.
Samantha:*smiles*Okay
they walk to Miley's car.
With the boys
They are at the mall
Nick:*sad and sighs*
Joe:Come on Nick we have to tell Samantha
Nick:NO
Kevin:Why not?
Nick:Because we can't okay. If I tell her, Selena will send someone dangerous who will hurt Samantha. And will tell our secret
Joe:We don't care about the secret. *sighs* we'll let it slide
Nick:Thank you
Kevin:*looks and sees someone familiar*
Joe:Kevin what are you looking at?*looks at where Kevin is looking and is shock*
Nick:What?*looks and sees...*
With Miley and Samantha
Samantha walk in first then Miley.
Samantha:*looks around to see three people looking at them*Do they look familiar?
Miley:Where?*looks at where Samantha is looking at and lies*NO their probably looking at someone. Hey Sam can you you go Hollister and I'll meet you there okay?
Samantha*confused*Okay?*walks away*
After Samantha leaves
Miley:*marches over to them*What's your problem Nick?
Nick:What are you talking about?
Miley:You broke Samantha's heart by breaking up with her for Selena!
Nick:I didn't mean to--
Miley:Do you know how depressed how she was when Samantha keeps turning around to see you and Selena.
Nick:*guilty but lies* It's for the best *looks down*
Miley:*about to punch him*
Joe:Whoa*stop Miley*
Miley:What are you doing?
Kevin:Stopping you from hurting Nick
Miley:Did you know what your brother just did to Sam?
Joe:We know
Miley:Then why are you defending him?
Kevin:Because---
Miley:Because what?
Joe:I wish we could tell you. But we can't.
Miley:And why not?
Nick:*sighs*I'll tell you
Miley:Good
Nick:*tells her everything*
Miley:*shock*
Nick:Miley?
Miley:OMG I have to tell Samantha *about to walk away*
Nick:NO! *grabs her arm*
Miley:Let me go.
Nick: you can't tell Sam
Miley:Nick she can get hurt if you don't tell her.
Nick: She will get hurt if she knows
Miley: Nick she deserves to know
Nick:You can't tell!
Miley:*sighs* Fine. Well got to go. Sam's waiting for me at Hollister
Nick:Okay bye.
Miley:*hugs them and walks away*
Joe: So I can tell Demi?
Kevin:And Ashley?
Joe:And Emily?
Kevin:And Aly
Nick:Okay
Joe:Thank you
Nick:But tell them not to tell Samantha.
Kevin:Okay.
With Miley and Sam
Miley:*runs in the store*
Sam:Hey what took you so long?
Miley:*lies* Umm I saw something I liked but it was too expensive so I ran here
Sam:Okay?
Miley:Okay let's go shopping then let's hit the pizza place then the ice cream place. My treat.
Sam:*smiles* Okay
Miley:Oh Samantha I think you should wear this after we buy it *shows her this*

Samantha:Nice *trys it out*
Miley:Very cute
Samantha: *smiles* Thanks
Miley:*tries out wearing this*

Miley:*buys both her's and Sam's*
Sam:Thanks Miley for everything
Miley:*smiles*Not problem
They walk out and into the pizza place
With the guys
The guys talk about something until...
Nick:*gets a text message*
Joe:Nick I think that's your phone.
Nick:Okay *opens his phone to get this message:*
Hey Nicky I thought I told you not to tell anyone. But don't worry I'll forgive you
Kevin+ Joe:*are reading too*
Nick:Oh no
Joe:I know
Kevin:What are you going to do Nick?
Nick:I don't know but I changed my mind.
Joe:What? Why?
Nick:Because if you tell the girls, they will go after them too
Kevin:but...
Nick:But you won't tell anyone right?
Joe:Right
With Samantha and Miley
Samantha:*gets a text message and reads it which says:*
Stay away from Nick or else.
Miley:What is it?
Samantha:*scared but lies* Um nothing
Miley:*notices that something is wrong but doesn't ask*
Samantha: So do you think those three guys are Nick. Joe, and Kevin?
Miley:*lies*No
Samantha:Good because then I would have screamed if I see Nick
Miley:*laughs nervously* Yeah. So you're ready to go to the ice cream place?
Samantha:Of course *They walk to the Ice Cream Parlor*
MIley:*walks to the counter* Excuse me? One vanilla ice cream with sprinkles and...
Samantha: And a chocolate ice cream with gummie bears and sprinkles
Cashier: In a cone or cup?
Both:Cone
Cashier:Okay please wait for a moment
Samantha+ Miley:* laugh and turn around to see..*
With the guys
The guys walk to the counter to see two girls
Nick:*hears a familiar voice*
Samantha:*laughs and turns around to see Nick and her smile fades away*
Miley:*turns around to see Nick and his brothers* *smile fades away*
Nick:*laughs nervously* Um hey Samantha. Miley.
Samantha: Um hi.
Nick:How are ya?
Samantha: Um good.
Cashier: *comes back* Here you go. That will be $5.00 please.
Miley:*turns around*
Samantha*turns around*
Miley:*hands him the money*Thank you
Samantha:*gets her ice cream*
Miley:*gets her's too*
Nick:Well um see you guys later
Samantha:*shock*
Miley:Um yeah. Let's go Sam.
Sam:Sure.* they walk to the other side of the room*
Nick:*looks at Samantha and sighs*
Joe:*pats his back*
Kevin:it's okay buddy
Nick:*looks down and orders*
With the girls
Samantha and Miley sit down in the corner
Samantha:*silent*
Miley:You okay Sam?
Samantha:*has a flashback*
Flashback
When Samantha and Nick were still dating. At Ice Cream Parlor
Samantha:*laughing*
Nick:*laughs*
Samantha:*puts a spoon full of ice cream on Nick's nose*
Nick:Hey!
Samantha:opps! *laughs*
Nick:*puts ice cream on her cheeks*
Samantha:Hey
Nick:*laughs*Opps
Samantha:*smiles*
Nick:*smiles*
Samantha:*kisses Nick*
Nick:*kisses back*
End of Flashback
Miley:Samantha?
Sam:*snaps out of it*Huh?
Miley:You were thinking about Nick weren't you?
Sam:*looks down*Yes *tears start coming down*
Miley:*gulity*Sam?
Sam:I'm sorry * runs to the bathroom*
Miley:Sam* runs after her*
With the guys
Nick:*saw the whole thing and looks down*
Joe:*looks at Nick* Nick you would never suffer if you didn't break up with Samantha.
Nick:*tears came falling down*
Kevin:I know you can cry. It's okay
Nick:*cries silently*
Joe:*pats him on the back*
In the girls bathroom
Samantha:*crying in the stalls*
Miley:Sam?
Samantha:Leave me alone!
Miley:Sam?*opens the stall door which had Sam in*
Sam:*looks up with her teary eyes*
Miley:*hugs her*
Sam:*cries on Miley*
Miley:Sshh it's okay *hugs her*
Sam:*sniffles*I...miss...him *cries*
Miley:It's okay sshh.*rubs her back*
Sam:*sniffles*Can...w-we...e-eat our i-ice cream now?
Miley:*smiles*Sure
They walk out
Sam:*looks at Nick*
Nick:*looks at her*
Sam:*sad and looks away*
Nick:*disappointed and looks down*
Sam:*turns to Miley*Um Miley can we go home?
Miley:Sure *they walk out*
Sam:*lays her head on Miley's shoulder while crying*
Miley:*hugs her*
With the guys
Nick:*looks at Samantha while she walks away and looks down*
Joe:It's okay dude. After this blows out, you can have Sam.
Nick:How is it going to blow out if Selena is watching us?
kevin:Don't worry we will find a way to help. Don't worry
Nick:*sighs and looks down*
To Be Continued

Title: Until Your Mine
Chapter: 19
Season: 2
Name of Chapter: Friends Again?
Sam is in her room
Dolly:*knocks on the door*
Sam:*looks up* Hi mom
Dolly: Hi sweetie how are you today?
Sam: Good
Dolly: So Miley told me about what happened yesterday
Sam:*remembers and becomes sad*
Dolly: Want to talk about it?
Sam: No
Dolly: Sweetie don't let a guy bring you down. There's plenty of guys out there
Sam: Yeah mom but he was the one
Dolly: Oh how I remember when I was your age I used to date a guy who was a basketball player. We dated like a year but then he broke up with me. But your father and I were friends, once I knew how much important he was in my life. That's why your father and I became what we are today
Sam: Wow that's the most beautiful story mom
Dolly: So did you and Nick. Just because he broke up with you, doesn't mean you can't be friends with Nick
Sam: But mom he cheated on me with another girl
Dolly: Give him another chance. I'm sure you guys can work out something
Sam: *sighs* Okay mom. *smiles* thanks
Dolly: Your welcome*walks out*
Sam:*looks at her phone and picks it up**dials a number*
With the Jonas Brothers
Nick:*writing something when his phone rings**he looks at the phone to be surprised so he answers it* Hello?
Sam: Um Hey Nick
Nick: Hey Sam what's up?
Sam: Um well I just wanted to say I'm sorry
Nick: For what?
Sam: For avoiding you and things like that
Nick: No I should be the one apologizing. I should have told you that me and Selena are dating.
Sam: *sad but doesn't show it* It's okay
Nick:*thinks: man I wish I could tell her so badly*So does this mean we're cool?
Sam:*smiles* Yep
Nick: Awesome
Sam:*laughs* Well I got to go
Nick: Okay talk to ya later
Sam: Bye
Nick: Bye
They hang up
Nick: *smiles and continues to write*
With Samantha
Sam:*smiles*
VJ: knock! knock!
Sam:Hey VJ what's up?
VJ: Well I just wanted to know if you wanted to go to the mall with me?
Sam: Why?
VJ: What? I can't treat my sister to ice cream and a bit of shopping?
Sam: Shopping?
VJ:*nods*
Sam: Why didn't you mention that in the first place? Let's go!
VJ:*smiles and laughs* Okay so get ready
Sam: Okay
She gets ready.
After a few minutes
Sam:*comes out wearing this:*

VJ:*shouts* Ready yet sis?
Sam: *shouts back* Ready bro! *runs downstairs*
VJ: Okay let's go *they walk to VJ's car*
At the mall
Sam: *walking with her brother*Thanks for treating me
VJ: Your welcome
Sam: So where to first?
VJ:Hm how about we go to your place first
Sam: Okay how about American Eagle?
VJ:Then there we shall go
Sam:*laughs and walks over there with VJ*
Once they are in there
Sam:*sees an outfit* Oh I'll try this on. BRB *runs to the dressing room*
Demi: *walks by the store with Ashley and Miley when she sees VJ* VJ!
VJ:*turns around* Guys I thought you were suppose to be in another mall to buy you know who something?
Ashley: We couldn't because the mall was in New York
VJ: What happens when Sam sees---
Sam: *steps out wearing this:*

Sam:*looking down* Now how do I look? *looks up to see Demi, Ash, and Miley* Oh Hey guys
Demi+Ash+Miley: Hey
Sam: What are you doing here?
They try to think of a lie
Miley: Um because
Demi: because um ah
Ash: Because we needed a new outfit for the summer
Demi+Miley: Yeah
VJ:*smacks his forehead with his hand*
Sam:*confused*Okay?
Miley:*looks at her outfit* Oh nice outfit
Sam:Like it? Oh and guess what?
Demi: What?
Sam: Me and Nick are friends again! Isn't that great?
Ash: That's awesome!
Miley: Good! You guys can finally start something new
Demi: No duh!
Sam:*laughs*
VJ: Sam are you ready to go to the next store?
Sam: Yeah hold on I have to purchase my outfit
VJ:okay
Sam: *goes to the changing room**comes out and purchases her outfit and walks to her friends* Well see ya guys. I'm spending me time with my brother
Girls: See ya *they walk away*
VJ: Where to?
Sam: Hm how about Hollister?
VJ: Sure*they walk over to hollister*
At Hollister
Sam: Now your lucky this is a store for girls and boys
VJ: *laughs* Yeah. Besides I need new shirts and pants to impress the girls
Sam: Okay let me be your helper in choosing your clothes
VJ: And why should I?
Sam: Because if your going to try to impress a girl, your going to need my help.
Vj: Good point
Sam: *laughs* Just chose something and show me
VJ; Whatever you say your majesty
Sam:*laughs*
VJ:*looking through the store*
Sam:*picks something* Oh how about this?*shows him*
VJ: Awesome!
Sam: Now all we need are pants*looks through piles and finds one* Here. Now try it on
VJ:Okay! Okay! Don't have to be pushy*goes to the changing room*
After a few minutes
VJ:*comes out wearing this:*

Sam: Nice now that would impress a girl
VJ: You serious?
Sam: Duh! Now to test it go to the beach tomorrow and talk to a really cute girl. Work your charm and see if it works. But before you go tomorrow you might need my help with the hair.
VJ: Okay?
Sam: Just be thankful to have a sister like me!
VJ:*laughs* Okay
After they are done shopping
VJ: Man I'm hungry
Sam: Me too let's go eat ice cream
VJ: Okie dokie*they walk over to the ice cream palace*
Sam: One sundae please?
VJ: Man you can eat that?
Sam: Yes I can. And with sprinkles,gummie bears, and chocolate syrup.
Cashier: What kind of ice cream?
Sam: Chocolate
VJ: And make that 2
Cashier: $6.99 please
VJ:*hands him the money*
Cashier makes the sundaes and gives them their sundaes
Sam: Thank you
VJ: Man I am very lucky we have ice cream
Sam: I know. Without it I would scream
VJ: I miss having time with my little sis
Sam: Yeah same here
VJ: SO you and Nick are friends again?
Sam: Yep
VJ: That's cool *eats his ice cream*
Sam: *east her ice cream* Oh man this is good
VJ: Yeah the gummi makes it even more delicious
Sam: And the sprinkles... genius!*looks at the entrance to see Nick, Joe, and Kevin*
VJ:*looks her way* Oh cool the guys are here
Sam: Hey Guys! Over here
They look over
Nick: *walks over with his brothers* Hey
Sam:*smiles* Hey
Joe: *looks at their foods* Man can I have some
Sam: sure
Joe: *takes a bite* Mm good sundae
Sam: I know right
Kevin: So how have you been Sam?
Sam: Good
Nick: That's good
Kevin: Hey I'll go order our ice creams okay?
Joe: I'll come too
VJ: And I'll go to the bathroom
The three leave
Sam:*laughs*
Nick: I think their trying to set us up
Sam:*laughs* Yeah.
Nick: So...
Sam:So....
Nick: I've got nothing
Sam: Me neither
Nick: Oh isn't your birthday in like three days?
Sam: Yeah July 12. Why?
Nick: What are you going to do one your birthday?
Sam: Hm I don't know.
Nick: Come on it's your birthday. Can't you just do something?
Sam: Well I don't know
Nick: How about me and you go picnicing at the park?
Sam: Oh that would be awesome!
Nick: SO then it's settled*gets a text* hold on one sec*reads the text*
(P.S Red is Sam's mom. Blue is Nick)
Hey Nick,
It's Sam's mom. Is there any way you can stall Samantha on her birthday. We are having a surprise birthday with all her relatives and friends. And you can come too. So can you help?
Sure. What times the party?
1:00pm
Got it
Thank you Nick. Oh bring your family too. I haven't seen them in a while. Also and Demi, Miley, and Ash are coming too.
Okay
Bye
Bye
Sam: Who was that?
Nick:*lies* Oh um it was my mom. *looks at Kevin and Joe who are eating their ice cream while watching them* Well I got to go.
Sam: Okay see ya around
Nick: See ya*walks out*

Title: Until Your MIne
Chapter:20
Part:1
Season: 2
Name of Chapter: Perfect Day
3 days later
Samantha is sleeping in her room
Demi:*walks in slowly with Ash and Miley*
Ash: *whispers* Okay guys put up the decorations without a sound okay?
Demi+Miley:*nods*
Ash:*whispers* Okay let's get started
They put up the decorations
Downstairs
Nick:*putting up the decorations like his family and Sam's family is doing*
Joe: Okay so what's the plan again?
Denise: Once Samantha and Nick go to the picnic we go to the restaurant to help with the decorations and things like that
Kevin: Okay
Demi,Ash, and Miley walk down.
Demi: We're down with the decorations in her room
Dolly: Okay
Ash: Well we have to go buy her presents so cya!*they walk out*
Joe:*sighs*
Nick: What's wrong?
Joe: I just wish I could hug Demi and kiss her
Kevin: I know how you feel man
Nick: Well i don't know about you guys but you might want to buy Sam a present
Denise: Or you guys can give her one of my old things to her
Kevin: Seriously?
Denise: Yes besides you shouldn't be spending all over the place
Joe: Thanks mom
Denise: Your welcome
Vj: *runs downstairs* She's awake
Victor: Okay you guys go now
They run out of the house
Sam's family walks to Sam's bedroom
Dolly:*sits on her bed* Samantha sweetie wake up
Sam:*moans and opens her eyes**wakes up and gets up to see decorations that said "Happy Birthday" and looks at her family in disbelief*
Victor:*walks in with a mini birthday cake*
Sam's family: *sings happy birthday*
Sam:*smiles and blows out the candle*
VJ:Heres something I wanted to give you.
Sam: Aw VJ you shouldn't have
VJ: I did. Because of your advice I got a date
Sam: Whose your date's name?
VJ: Her name's Alyson
Sam: Cool
VJ: So open it
Sam:*opens it to see this:*

Sam:Oh my goodness VJ this is nice...it's in style... aw give me a hug
VJ:*hugs her*
Victor: And for my little princess I bought you this*hands her a card*
Sam:*reads it*

Sam:*gets tears in her eyes*
Victor: Aw hunny
Sam:*hugs him* Thank you so much daddy
Victor: And guess what?
Sam: What?
Victor:*hands her $50*
Sam:Thank you daddy
Victor: Your welcome
Dolly: And last but not least my present to you*hands it to her*
Sam:*shakes the box*Oh what's in it?
Dolly: You'll see. Just open it
Sam:*opens it to see this:*

Dolly:So...
Sam: I love it mom thank you*hugs her*
Dolly: Your welcome sweetie
Sam: What time is it?
VJ: It's 11
Sam: Oh man I have to go to the picnic with Nick
Dolly: Oh Nick is downstairs
Sam:Already?
Dolly: Well when I told him you were sleeping he said he would wait.
Sam: Man I have to dress up*runs to the bathroom to do what people do in the morning when they wake up**then takes a bath*
After a few mins.
Sam:*comes out wearing the outfit she wore at the American Eagle(look in chapter 19 to see outfit again)**walks downstairs and sees Nick sitting in the couch wearing this:*

Hey Nick---*almost fell*
Nick: Oh *runs to the rescue and catches her*
Sam:Phew thanks
Nick: You might want to watch where you are going. Besides you don't want to get injured on your birthday
Sam:*laughs* But that's why your here right?
Nick:*smiles* Yeah
Sam:*looks at what he's wearing* Um you do know we are going picnic right?
Nick:*think of a lie* Yeah but I just felt like wearing this
Sam: Okay so let's go
Nick: Okay*they leave.*
VJ: We have our second gifts right? for Sam?
Victor+Dolly: Yes
VJ:Okay let's go
They walk outside to see the Jonas's family wearing this:

(P.S just pretend Nick isn't there)
Dolly:Ready to go?
Paul: Yep
Denise: Let's go then
They get into their cars and drive to the restaurant
At the Picnic
Sam:*gets out of the car to see a big tree that shades the table and is surrounded by flowers* Wow
Nick: You like it?
Sam: I love it. It's beautiful
Nick:*leads her to the table*
Sam: I thought we were going to the park to picnic?
Nick: We were but I wanted to pick my second favorite spot.
Sam: What's your first place?
Nick: Our secret place? Remember?
Sam: Oh that place was beautiful. I still go there to think.
Nick: Anyways here's your gift*hands her the gift*
Sam: Oh Nick you didn't have to
Nick: I wanted to. Go on open it
Sam:*opens it to see this:*

Nick: What do you think?
Sam: It's beautiful Nick. Thank *hugs him*
Nick: Your welcome. Now let's eat!*takes out the food*
Sam:*eats the sandwich* Mm good sandwich.
Nick: I remember you said you like grape jelly sandwiches so I made them
Sam: Aw thanks Nick...for everything
Nick:*smiles* Your welcome
After a few minutes
Nick:*remembers what Sam's mom said* Hey let's go back to your place
Sam: Um okay?
They walk to Nick's car and drives to her house.
Sam:Where is my parents?
Nick: I don't know.
Sam: *walks up to her room to see a dress and sees a note on it*Hey Sam,
Nick here. Wear this and meet me outside.
SHe gets confused and walks downstairs to see Nick is gone
Sam:Okay?*dresses up*
After she is done dressed up
Sam:*gets out of the bathroom in this:*

Sam:*puts her in a curly,half a pony tail style. Then she remembers the comb that Nick gave her and wears it**Next she walks downstairs and walks to Nick*
Nick: Oh you look pretty
Sam:Okay so what's going on?
Nick*lies*Nothing
Sam:Come on Nick please tell me
Nick:*lies* um well we are going to dance
Sam:Um okay? But what's with the dress?
Nick:*lies* Um well it's a formal dance.
Sam:Okay?*gets into his car*
Nick:*sighs in relief and gets into the car* Oh and put this on*hands her a blindfold*
Sam:Why?
Nick:Because I don't want you to see it until we get in
Sam:Okay.*puts blindfolds on tightly*
At the restaurant
While their waiting
Joe:*walks up to Demi whose wearing this:*

Joe:Um hey
Demi:*turns around*Oh hey
Joe: You look nice
Demi:Thanks
Joe:Look Demi I am sorry for breaking us up
Demi:Joe---
Joe: I was stupid and I---
Demi:*kisses him*
Joe:*kisses her back*
Demi:*pulls back and smiles*
Joe: What was that for?
Demi: For being cute
Joe:*smile*
Demi:*smiles back*
With Kevin
Kevin:*looks at Ash and Miley+ Miley's date talking. They are wearing this:*

Kevin: *walks over* Um Hey Ash
Ash:Hey
Kevin: Can I talk to you alone?
Miley:Um let's go to the food table babe
Cody:Okay*grabs her hand and walks over to the table*
Ash: What?
Kevin:Look I'm sorry for avoiding you and I'm sorry for mostly everything
Ash:Kevin...
Kevin: And I should have told you the truth and---
Ash:*kisses him passionately*
Kevin:*kisses her back**then pulls away*What was that for?
Ash: For being the sweetest guy
Kevin: SO does that mean we're back together?
Ash:*smiles*Yep
Kevin:*hugs her*
Martin(Sam's nephew): Their here
Dolly: Closes the lights
The lights close
Nick:*opens the door* We're here
Sam:Can I talk off my blindfolds now?
Nick:*smiles* Yep
Sam:*takes off her blindfolds* Why is it dark---
Lights come on and everyone says Happy Birthday Samantha
Sam:Oh my gosh
Nick:Happy Birthday
Sam:*hugs him*
Nick:*hugs her back*
Read Chapter 20 Part 2 to see what happens in the party

Title: Until Your Mine
Chapter: 20
Part: 2
Season: 2
Name of Chapter: Let's Get Crazy
Nick: Well Your welcome
Sam: *laughs*
Demi: *walks over with Joe*Hey! Happy Birthday.
Sam:Thanks
Demi:Here's my present*hands it to her*
Sam:Oh I wonder what it is*rips it open and sees this:*

Demi:It's a real one. When I was walking on the beach I found it laying there so I picked it up,cleaned it once I got home, and wrapped it in velvet to secure it from breaking
Sam: Demi it's beautiful. Thank you*hugs her*
Joe: And here's my present to you*hand it to her*
Sam:*opens the card and reads*

And at the bottom of the card it says
P.S Look up
Sam:*confused* Look up? Why should I...*looks up and sees Joe holding a little
box which is wrapped with balloons and stars on it*OMG
Joe:Happy Birthday Samantha!*smiles*
Sam:*rips it opens to see a friendship bracelet with pink,baby blue, and purple* Aw Joe it's adorable. Did you make it?
Joe:Yep
Sam: Joe thank you*hugs him*
Joe: No problem. And guess what?
Sam:What?
Joe: Me and Demi are back together
Sam:OMG really?
Demi:Yep*hugs him*
Sam: Congrats
Joe:Thanks
Kevin,Ashley, and Frankie walk over
Frankie: Happy Birthday Samantha! *hugs her*
Sam:Aw thanks Frankie*gets up*
Ash:Happy Birthday*hugs her*
Sam:Thanks Ash
Ash: And here's a little something for you*hands her a present which is wrapped with hearts,stars,and balloons*
Sam: I'm getting too excited already*opens it to see this:*

Ash: Your going to need it for this evening
Sam:*confused*Okay?
Ash: Don't worry if I tell you to change, go change
Sam: Thanks anyways*hugs her*
Ash: Your welcome
Kevin: And here's mine and Frankie's present to you*hands her roses and a card*
Sam:Aw thanks Kev*hugs him*
Frankie: Hey what about me?
Sam:*Bends down*OH come here*opens her arms*
Frankie:*hugs her again*
Sam:Thank you so much
Frankie: Your welcome
Kevin:Oh and guess what?
Sam: Let me guess you and Ash are back together?
Ash:*smiles* Yep! Isn't that awesome!
Sam:Yeah
Kevin:*hears a song* Well Ash want to dance?
Ash: Of course. See ya Sam
Sam:See ya
They walk to the dance floor and Frankie dances with Noah(Miley's sister)
Miley:*walks over to her with Cody*Hey! Hey! Birthday Girl
Sam:Hey*looks over*Um hi
Cody: Hi
Miley:Oh this is Cody,my boyfriend
Sam:OMG you have a boyfriend?
Miley:*nods*
Sam:OMG congratulations Miles
Miley:Thanks. Cody this is Samantha, Samantha this is Cody.
Sam:Nice to meet you
Cody: You too
Miley:Here's Cody and Mine's present to you. *hands it to her*
Sam:*oh*opens it and sees this:*

Sam:OMG thanks you guys*hugs both of them
Miley+Cody:Your welcome. It's a music box
Miley:but remember when I was mean to you and Ash and Demi?
Sam:Yeah
Miley: And I tried to sabotage your relationship with Nick?
Sam: yeah
Miley: Well Cody was there when I didn't have anyone
Sam:Aw. Hey where is Emily and Aly?
Emily and Aly sneak behind her and says
Both: Boo!
Sam:*screams and turns around*OMG hey guys
Emily:Happy Birthday *hugs her*
Sam:Thank you
Aly:What I don't get a hug?
Sam:*laughs and hugs her too*
Aly:Happy Birthday girl
Sam:Thanks. SO how's AJ?
Aly:Well she's sick but she said happy birthday to you
Sam:Aw tell her I said thanks
Emily: We wanted to surprise you on your birthday and here's our gift and AJ's gift to you*hands it to her*
Sam: Can you give me a hint on what it is?
Aly:Nope
Sam:*uses pleading eyes*
Emily: Oh no that is not going to work on us this time.
Sam:Okay before I open it I have to put my gifts on the table first*walks over to the table and puts her gifts there*Okay now I'm going to open it*rips it until she sees this:*

Emily:Each charm represents me,Aly, and Aj. My charm for you is the baby blue I think
Aly: My charm to you is purple and AJ is pink
Sam:Aw thanks guys*hugs them*
Ash:*walks over to them* Hey Emily! Hey Aly. Sam time to change
Sam;Wait why do I have to change?
Ash:*smiles*You'll see
Sam: *turns to Miley,Emily, and Aly* Do you guys know?
Miley:Can't tell
Aly:Sorry can't
Emily:Same here
Sam:*sighs*Fine*walks to the bathroom and changes into the dress that Ash gave her*
After a few minutes
Sam:*comes out wearing the dress*
Ash:Wow
Sam:Okay now why am I changed into this dress?
Ash:Listen to this

leeannhospedales

cierra1818 — Wed, 18 Nov 2009 15:04:36 CST

There is no abstract available for this page revision.

Joe Jonas

cierra1818 — Wed, 18 Nov 2009 15:01:51 CST

JOE JONAS♥ RULES

Joe Jonas Bio!
See Also: Jonas Brothers | Nick Jonas | Kevin Jonas

Full Name: Joseph Adam Jonas

Date of Birth: August 15th, 1989

Current Age: 20

Place of Birth: Casa Grande, Arizona

Nickname: Danger

Height: 5' 10"

Star Sign: Leo

Chinese Horoscope Sign: Snake

Nick name Mr.Danger/DJ Danger

Parents: Kevin (Sir.) and Denise Jonas

Siblings: Kevin (Jr.), Nick, and Frankie Jonas

Hobbies: Making,movies , jogging and working out

Instruments: Guitar, piano, percussion, tambourine

Favorite Food: Chicken cutlet sandwich w/ mayo

Favorite Color:blue

Noticefaction: Humorus sense, jokes, intend to fall, funny, flirts

Favorite Ice Cream: Chocolate Marshmallow

Favorite Sport: WiffelBall and Baseball

Joe Jonas Pictures | Joe Jonas Quotes | Joe Jonas Videos

Joe Jonas Facts:

Joe’s favorite pizza topping is BBQ chicken.
Joe’s favorite junk food snacks are mint and creme oreos.
Joe has three brothers named Kevin, Nick, and Frankie.
Joe’s favorite animal is a monkey.
Joe’s favorite Baby Bottle Pop flavor is strawberry.
Joe is homeschooled.
His favorite musician is Freddie Mercury.
Joe prefers tea over coffee.
Joe’s favorite cartoon character is Rocko from Rocko’s Modern Life.
Joe’s favorite ice cream topping is hot fudge.
If Joe were to leave the music world today and get a new profession, he would want to be a person who works at a zoo.
Joe’s major influences in music are Johnny Lang and a band called Thirsty Merc.
Joe would like to perform at The Hollywood Bowl and at Giants Stadium.
Joe’s favorite fast food place is In and Out Burger.
Joe’s favorite word is Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious.
If Joe could be any animal in the world, he’d be a fierce lion.
If Joe could trade in his brothers for any other celebrities, he’d trade Kevin for Shakira and Nick for Beyonce.
Joe’s horoscope sign is Leo.
Joe prefers texting a girl than calling her.
Joe is Christian.
Faith is very important throughout Joe’s family.
Out of all the Jonas Brothers, Joe is the biggest ladies man.
Joe flirts with girls by giving them hugs and little nudges. And to let a girl know he likes them right away, he compliments her and smiles a lot.
His favorite board game is Monopoly.
His favorite holiday is Christmas.
Joe’s not afraid to let a girl know that he likes her.
Joe doesn’t really like coffee, but he does like some drinks at Starbucks. He likes their Strawberries and Creme Frappuccino and the Passion Tea Lemonade.
To be funny, when people ask about his purity ring he says that he’s married!
Out of his brothers, he is the loudest and the laziest.
He got his tambourine from Guitar Center.
His acoustic guitar is called the Black Pearl.
He once drove the tour bus and almost crashed it.
Joe has a white video iPod.
Joe’s most prized possession is his hair.
He loves running and soccer.
He uses Right Guard and Old Spice deodorants.
He is easily scared.
Joe has a Razor(cellphone) and sidekick and his ringtone is “That’s How I Beat Shaq” by Aaron Carter.
Joe uses a flat-iron and Evada Control Paste in his hair.
Joe listens to Beethoven before going to bed sometimes.
Joe’s Chinese Horoscope sign is a Snake.
On YouTube, Joe sometimes poses as DJ Danger.
Like his brothers Nick and Kevin, Joe wears a purity ring.
The Jonas Brothers’ song “Mandy”, is actually about a ex-girlfriend and best friend of Joe.
His favorite song is “Only Hope” by Switchfoot.
Joe’s favorite food is chicken cutlet sandwich with mayonnaise.
His favorite TV show is Boy Meets World.
Before being in the Jonas Brothers, he was back up vocalists with Kevin.
His favorite drink is orange Gatorade.
Along with his brothers, Joe had been part of the church choir.
He and the rest of the ‘Jonas Brothers’ are spokespeople for “Baby Bottle Pops”.
Favorite Actor is Jim Carrey.
Some of his favorite bands are Switchfoot and Copeland. He also loves the band, Team Hilario.
Favorite Actress is Natalie Portman.
According to his brothers, Joe takes forever in the shower, takes forever to get ready and the asks how he looks about four times.
His height is 5′10″ (1.78 cm).
Joe has black hair and brown eyes.
Joe’s favorite ice cream flavor is Chocolate Marshmellow
His favorite movies are Dumb and Dumber,Finding Never land and four feathers
His favorite sport is Wiffle Ball.
Joe once dated Amanda Michalka. They met while the Jonas Brothers were on tour with Aly and AJ.
His mom’s name is Denise Jonas and his dad’s name is Kevin Jonas Sr.
When Joe was younger, he was very attached to his Barney bank . And once his mom decided to get rid of it so she gave it to her friend to throw away, but Joe caught her and was like “Why do you have my Barney?”
Joe plays the keyboard, guitar, piano, and percussion (tambourine).
Some of Joe’s hobbies include jogging, working out and making movies.
His favorite color is blue
His favorite candy is Twix and Tootsie Rolls.
He owns a care bears pillow
Likes girls that like to stand out a bit
Has dated AJ (Aly and Aj) and Taylor Swift
Rumours says he broke up with Camille Belle
He got the drivers license .
Joe is a certified baby sitter, only in New Jersey
'Joe's favorite thing about school is his desk'
'Joe says if he went to college he would probably major in Theatre Arts'
'Joe's favorite historical era is the 1980's'
'In concert, Joe's favorite song to play is 'Still in Live With You
When Joe was 10, he once ran over his crush's mailbox with his bike (on accident)
Joe's toothbrush is yellow.
He wears Prada cologne
He is easily scared.
He once drove the tour bus and almost crashed it.
He's favorite song from the new album (LVATT) is Poison ivy
Joe’s bad habit is biting his nails
Joe love's to sing in the shower. Acorrding to the press, he sings burrning up, beause the waters so hot
joe's fav ice cream place is Pinkberry

A Little Bit Longer...

SoccerChick874 — Tue, 17 Nov 2009 16:50:25 CST

Waiting for something to go wrong can sometimes kill you... but if you have hope, there's always a way...

Hey, JB fans! This is my next fanfic, and as you can see, it's called "A Little Bit Longer...".
Nick has had diabetes since 2005... it's been 4 years since he's been diagnosed... he's used to it now, but when something goes horribly wrong, his life is on the line. Nick's girlfriend (I won't say who just yet) and his family are terribly worried... because the doctor has told them Nick has one month to live.

Starring:
The Original Cast!
Samantha as Samantha Stoneridge

Sam's Mom as Teresa Stoneridge

Demi Lovato as herself

Joe Jonas as himself

Nick Jonas as himself

Mr. and Mrs. Jonas as themselves

Kevin Jonas as himself
Miley Cyrus as Miley Stewart
Taylor Swift as herself
Ashley Tisdale as herself

Selena Gomez as herself

Emily Osment as herself

A Little Bit Longer
Chapter One
I Miss You
*Sam is writing in her diary*
Dear Diary,
As you know, Nick Jonas has had diabetes for 4 years. He's gotten used to it now, so it's really nothing more than a minor problem.
..but something tells me what happened yesterday wasn't a minor problem...
*Sam has a flashback*

**FLASHBACK**
*Sam and Nick are chasing each other around the park*
*Nick finally catches Sam*

*Sam falls down on the grass laughing*
*Nick imitates Sam and falls on the ground laughing*
"Haha... very funny..." Sam said sarcastically.
"Sorry, I couldn't resist..."
*Nick smiles at Sam*
*Sam smiles at Nick*
*they get up and Nick hugs Sam*
*Nick whispers in Sam's ear* "I love you..."
*Sam whispers back* "I love you, too..."
*they smile at each other*
*Nick leans in, about to kiss Sam, when he starts to hold his stomach*
"What's wrong?"
"I don't know..." Nick says weakly.
*Sam quickly gets out her phone and calls Joe*
"Joe? It's Sam... Nick's holding his stomach, and I don't know why... he doesn't know why, either... "
*Sam whispers into the phone* "I'm worried, Joe..."
"...no, I wanted to call you first... okay... um, at the park... okay, but hurry... bye."
*Sam hangs up and walks over to Nick, and sits beside him on the park bench*
"Everything's gonna be okay... I just called Joe, and he told me Kevin, Frankie, and your parents are coming over A.S.A.P...."
Silence.
"I know everything's gonna be okay... but right now... I don't know what to think..."
*Sam hugs Nick, while Nick's still holding his stomach*
"I love you..." Sam says softly.
"I love you, too... I would die right now if you weren't next to me..."
*Sam kisses Nick's cheek, and hears a car door slam*
*Sam sits up quickly*
*Mr. and Mrs. Jonas quickly run over to Nick*
"Hunny, are you okay?" Mrs. Jonas asks, worry in her voice.
"No...." Nick says weakly.
"I'm gonna call 911... sit tight, Nick..."
*Mrs. Jonas walks away from them and gets out her phone*
*Sam looks around, trying to find Joe, Kevin, or even Frankie, but sees no one else*
"Where's Joe? And Kevin and Frankie?"
"We told them to stay home... we didn't want Frankie to worry, so Joe and Kevin are trying to keep his mind off this whole thing..." Mr. Jonas explained.
*Mrs. Jonas walks up to Sam*
"Okay, we're taking Nick to the emergency room..." Mrs. Jonas says softly.
"Oh... okay... should I come? Or..." Sam says, confused.
"Maybe when we get this whole situation figured out, but for now, you should just head home... I know you're his girlfriend and all.. but-"
"I understand... no problem... I hope Nicky's okay... tell him that I love him... again."
*Mrs. Jonas giggles*
"Okay, bye Sam..."
*Mrs. Jonas walks over to Nick*
"Nicky, hunny... we're taking you to the hospital... we need to know what's going on..."
"Bye, Sam!" Nick says as loud as he can.
*Sam turns around*
"Bye Nicky... I love you!"
*Nick waves*
*Sam waves and starts walking to her house*

**END OF FLASHBACK**

*Sam continues to write in her diary*
We don't even know what's wrong with Nicky yet... it's been a day, and I'm starting to get worried.
Let's hope it's nothing TOO serious... I'm praying to God that he'll still be alive when we find out what's wrong...
GTG, I'm supposed to go to the hospital with my mom and Demi right now...
TTYL,
Sam XOXO
*Sam puts her diary on her shelf and walks downstairs*
(By the way, Sam and Joe DIDN'T break up... in this series, they never went out... but they still are in my OTHER series...)

*************

*Demi is sitting on the couch, looking at the floor when Sam walks downstairs*
*Demi looks up slowly*
"Hey, Sammy..."
*Sam sits beside her*
"Hi..."
"I can't believe this... I hope Nick's okay..."
"Me too... I miss my Nicky..." Sam says softly.
*Demi hugs Sam*
"He'll be okay..." Demi says softly.
*Sam's mom walks in the room*
"Come on, girls... time to go see Nick..."
*Sam and Demi get up and they walk outside, and Sam's mom shuts the door*

**************

**IN THE CAR**
*Sam and Demi are silent, as Nick's song "A Little Bit Longer" plays*
*tears start coming quickly down Sam's cheeks, and she looks down*
*Sam's mom pulls into the hospital parking lot and she stops the car*
*Sam and Demi and Sam's mom get out and start walking towards the hospital*
*Sam thinking* I hope Nicky's okay... I love him so much... please don't let him die... please don't let him die...

*************

**IN THE HOSPITAL**
*the girls walk in and Sam's mom goes to the reception desk and talks to the secretary*
*Sam and Demi sit down on the couch*
"He'll be okay, Sam... I know it..." Demi tried to reassure Sam.
"How sure are you?" Sam said, not really buying that.
"Positive... he probably had something to eat that made him feel sick..."
"Let's hope that's all."
*Sam's mom waves them over*
*Sam and Demi get up and go over to her*
"Nick's on this floor, so we don't have very far to walk."
*Sam and Demi start walking, following Sam's mom*
*Sam's mom stops at the end of the hallway*
*Sam's mom peers in the room*
"He's in there..." Sam's mom whispers.
"Can we... go in?" Sam asked, unsure.
"I think so.. the doctor would've stopped us by now.."
*Sam and Demi giggle*
"You go in first, hunny... after all, he is your boyfriend..." Sam's mom tells her daughter.
"Okay... come on, Dems.. he probably wants to see you, too..."
*Demi smiles and walks in the room with Sam*

*************

*Sam and Demi slowly and quietly walk over to where Nick is, and they see Joe and Kevin beside Nick, who's lying on a bed*
*Sam whispers to Demi* "I've never seen him so... so... helpless..."
"Hey, guys..." Joe and Kevin say to the girls.
"Hi." They say in unison.
*Nick opens his eyes and sees Sam*
"Hey, baby..."
"Hey, Nicky... you feeling okay?"
"Better..."
*they smile at each other*

************

**30 MINUTES LATER**
*everyone is laughing at Sam, even Nick*
"What? I actually like putting marshmellows on my hotdogs!"
*everyone is still laughing*
*the doctor walks in, holding a lot of papers and stuff in his hands*
"I'm sorry, everyone, but you're all going to have to leave the room..." The doctor announced.
"WHAT? WHY?" Everyone said at the same time... kinda awkward, huh?
"Uh... visiting time is almost over..."
"No it's not! We still have two and a half hours LEFT!" Sam corrected.
*the doctor weakly smiles, and waves everyone out of the room*
*Sam doesn't move*
"Wait a minute..."
*Sam kisses Nick's cheek*
*Nick smiles*
*Sam smiles as she walks happily past the doctor, and the doctor walks out of the room, too, shutting the door behind him*
"Sorry to startle you, but I have some bad news..." The doctor informed everyone.
*The Jonas Brothers -minus Nick, of course- are standing side by side, blank looks on their faces with Mom and Dad not far behind them, while Sam and Demi are looking at each other, slightly frowning*
"W-what is it, doctor?" Mrs. Jonas stammers.
"We ran some tests on Nicholas, and, well... the results could've been better."
*the doctor shows the tests to everyone, and they look dumfounded*
"We found out that the cramps he had yesterday weren't minor..."
*Sam thinking* I hate it when I'm right... especially now...
"...and that they had to do with his Type 1 Diabetes..."
*everyone starts to whisper*
"Long story short - he's got one month to live."
*everyone turns to face the doctor, except Sam*
*Sam's looking down at her feet*
"Does Nick know?" Joe asked the doctor.
"No... we didn't want to worry him.. we're going to tell him when everyone's gone..."
*Demi hears Sam quietly sob*
*Demi whispers to Sam* "You okay, Sammy?"
*Sam looks up through a veil of tears*
*Sam suddenly bolts down the hallway and out the hospital door*
*Demi and Joe chase after her*

**************

*Demi and Joe are looking for Sam outside, but they don't find her*
"Sam? Sam, where are you?" They both say in unison.
*Joe sees something attached to a tree*
*Joe and Demi run over to it*
*Joe and Demi read it out loud*
"Dear Demi, and whoever else is reading this...
I can't stand the fact that Nicky's gonna be gone in a month...
...so I ran away. I love you all very much... you guys are my life, my everything...
..the best I've ever known... so don't feel sorry for me, I just need to deal with this...
...and no, I'm NOT gonna commit suicide... that would just be stupid....
See ya around... maybe...
Sam XOXO
Peace <3 Jonas"
*Demi starts crying, and Joe hugs her*
"So.. she's gone? That's it?!" Demi cries.
*Joe holds her tighter, still looking at the note, when he notices more writing*
"Hey, there's more writing..."
*Joe lets go of Demi and starts to read the note out loud*
"P.S.: Maybe you guys should go to the park today... it's nice outside..."
"The word 'park' is underlined..." Demi thinks out loud.
*Joe and Demi look at each other*
"THE PARK!"
*Demi and Joe run towards the park*

**************

A Little Bit Longer
Chapter Two
Please Don't Leave Me
**At The Park**
*Sam is lying on the bench, feet up in the air, writing something in a book*
*Sam taps the pen on her nose, and continues writing*
Staring out at the starry night...
I don't see a single shine of light...
Baby, it's not your fault... baby, it never was...
But I'm never gonna stop missin' you, because...

Life is never fair... you thought that you won when there's nothing there...
As I walk right out that door... I wear my heart on my sleeve...
(COPYRIGHT OF THIS SONG, TOO! BUT ISN'T IT GOOD?? :D)

*Sam smiles at the words, and continues writing*

************

*Demi and Joe finally get to the park, out of breath*
*Demi sees Sam, and starts running to her, and Joe follows*
"SAM, SAM, SAM!" Demi yells really loud.
*Sam quickly shuts the book and looks up at Demi and Joe*
"Hey, guys...."
"Why did you run away? You scared everyone half to death!" Joe yells at Sam.
*Sam looks down*
"I don't know... I just couldn't handle it when the doctor said that Nick's gonna..."
*Sam pauses*
"...die in a month... would YOU like it if your girlfriend was gonna die in a month?"
"No... I guess not... if I HAD a girlfriend..." Joe says softer.
"Camilla Belle ring a bell?" Sam said.
*Sam laughs*
"That's FUNNY!"
*Joe laughs a little*
"Nah... she dumped me last week..."
*Sam and Demi look at Joe, wide-eyed*
"Yeah.. she wanted to get back with her 'Robby'..." Joe said, imitating Camilla and doing air quotations when he said 'Robby'.
*Sam scoffs really loud*
"Yeah, well.. I HATE ROBBY!" Sam says, louder than usual.
"NO... really?" Joe taunted Sam.
*Sam looks at Joe for a long time*
"I'm sorry I ran away... but it's not like it's forever..."
"You were smart enough to underline 'park' in that note, though..." Joe teased Sam.
*Sam looks suprised*
"Did I do THAT?" Sam said in a fake suprised voice.
*Joe and Demi laugh*
*Sam gets up, and grabs the book and pencil*
*Demi notices*
"Hey, whatcha writin', Sammy?"
"Nothing..."
*Joe scoffs*
"Yeah, SURE..."
*Sam sticks her tongue out at Joe*
*Joe sticks his tongue out at Sam*
*Sam looks down at her feet again*
"What am I gonna do without my Nicky?" Sam says softly.
*Joe hugs Sam really tight*
"Sam... it's gonna be okay..."
*Sam pulls away from Joe and looks at him*
"The doctor said he'd be gone in a MONTH, Joe... that ISN'T okay with me!"
*Joe hugs her again, and this time, Sam hugs back*
"We love you Sam... so much... I love you so much..." Joe says softly to Sam.
*Sam can't help smiling*
"I knew you had a crush on me..." Sam says to herself.
*Joe pulls away*
"Whoa, whoa, whoa... I didn't say THAT..." Joe defends himself.
Silence.
"...but I did think it..." Joe says quietly.
"See! I KNEW IT!"
"That's because you're too smart.. get dumb, or something..."
*Sam laughs, and kisses Joe on the cheek*
"Whatever.. come on, let's go back to the hospital..." Sam suggests.
*everyone starts walking towards the hospital*

************

*Sam, Demi, and Joe arrive at the hospital and walk in*
*they walk back to the outside of Nick's room, and everyone is sitting in chairs*
"Look who we found..." Joe teases Sam.
*Sam sticks her tongue out at Joe*
*Joe pushes her, and Sam smiles*
"Sorry to worry you guys. I was just... I really don't wanna hear that my baby's gonna die in like, a month."
*Emily stands up and hugs Sam*
"It's gonna be okay..." Emily said, not looking at Sam.
"What are you hiding?"
"Oh, me?"
*Emily scoffs*
"Why would I be... be hiding... something... from you?" Emily said, really slow.
*Sam stares at Emily blankly*
*Emily starts to cry*
"Okay, okay... Nick's kinda... um..." Emly said, stammering through every sob.
*tears started to rapidly fall down Sam's cheeks*
"He's dead, isn't he? The doctor lied to us, saying that he had a month, when he really only had 20 minutes. He's dead... isn't he?" Sam said, confused.
"Well...." Emily started.
*Sam sits down on the hospital floor, her head in her knees*
*Emily sits next to her*
"Nick's not dead." Emily said plainly.
*Sam looks at Emily*
"He's just, um... kind of unconscious right now."
"Oh..." Sam said softly.
"We were able to go back in after 15 minutes when the doctor finished testing on Nick, and he asked where you were. We said that we didn't know, and tears just ran down his cheeks as fast as the Niagara Falls."
*Sam laughs a little*
"He told us that if you ever came back, to tell you that he loves you..."
*Sam smiles*
"...and that he's really scared."
*Sam frowns*
"I am, too... I think I'm speaking for all of us." Sam replies.
*everyone nods*
*the doctor came out of Nick's room, and shut the door behind him*
"Is Nicky still unconsious?" Sam asked the doctor.
*Sam coughs*
"I mean... Nick?"
*Joe and Demi laugh a little*
"Yes... but he's still breathing. He's not in a coma or anything, but-"
*the nurse rushes out of Nick's room*
"Um, doc, you might wanna come in here..."
*Sam holds onto Emily's hand, and squeezes it*
"Ow..." Emily whispers.
"Sorry... I'm just nervous." Sam whispers back.
*the doctor goes into the room and shuts the door*
*Frankie whispers to Joe* "What's happening with Nick? Is he gonna be okay?"
*Joe whispers back* "He'll be fine... don't worry."
*Joe hugs Frankie*

************

**1 WEEK LATER**
*Sam is in her bedroom, writing in her diary*
Dear Diary,
Well, we finally know what's wrong with Nick.
Although I wish I didn't...
I haven't seen him since last week, and I REALLY miss him... :'(
What happened?
Remember - you asked...

*Sam has a flashback*

**FLASHBACK**
*the nurse and doctor come out of the room and shut the door*
"Is Nick okay?" Demi asks them.
*everyone starts whispering*
"Calm down, everyone... Okay. So, here's the deal. Nick was unconscious, but he was breathing still, right?
*Sam thinking* I don't like where this is going...
"Those cramps weren't minor like I said... and I like being right... but not today. Nick has a severely low blood pressure, and..."
"He's in a coma." The nurse said plainly.
*Sam eyes widened, along with everybody elses*
"Is he gonna be okay?" Sam asked, wishing that she didn't.
"Remember how I said Nick would live for a month?"
*everyone nods*
"My prediction was way off..."
*Sam starts crying quietly, and Joe hugs her tightly*
"He might die anyday now." The doctor said quietly.
*Sam pulls away from Joe slowly, and everyone stared at the doctor blankly*
"Um.. I'll be right back..." Sam says.
*Sam calmly walks away until no one can see her, then she runs to the park, book and pencil in hand*
"Do you trust her?" Joe asks Demi quietly.
"No..."
*Joe and Demi calmly walk away, and then start walking towards the park*

**END OF FLASHBACK**

*Sam continues to write in her diary*
Anyways, we haven't got a call from the doctor yet, so I guess that's good.
I'm praying day and night for Nicky, and if he were conscious, I know he'd do the same.
TTYL, maybe,
Sam XOXO
*Sam puts her diary away and goes downstairs to watch J.O.N.A.S*

**************

*Sam is watching J.O.N.A.S when Sam's mom walks in the living room*
"Hey, hunny..."
*Sam has her eyes fixed on the TV*
*Sam's mom sits down beside Sam*
"Hey, do these glasses make my head look fat?"
"No, Joe, your fat head makes your head look fat."
*Sam laughs a little*
"You still miss Nick, Sam?"
*Sam has her eyes fixed on Nick on the TV*
"Mom... look at Nick... he's so... alive. Imagine him... not alive..."
*Sam finally looks at her mother*
"I know he'd be going to the right place, but right now, that right place is here... with me."
*Sam starts crying*
"Do you still wanna go to the hospital?"
"Yes... I wanna see Nick. I love him, Mom..."
"Okay, let's go..."
*Sam shuts off the TV and follows her mom outside*

*************

*Sam and her mom arrive at the hospital, and are outside Nick's room*
*Sam looks to see if the door is shut*
"Oh, the door's open..."
*Sam walks in and sees Joe and Kevin looking down*
"Hey, guys..." Sam says quietly.
"Hey, Sam..." Joe says, slowly looking up.
*Sam thinking* Joe's crying? What if... oh no...
"You guys... okay?"
*Kevin looks up, and Sam wasn't suprised that he was crying*
"Nick's... not moving."
*Sam covers her mouth with her hand*
*Sam rushes to the side of Nick's bed*
"Hey, Nicky? You awake?"
*Nick doesn't move*
"Is he even breathing?" Sam said, afraid to ask.
*Sam puts her head against his chest, being careful of the wires attached to his body*
*Sam doesn't feel anything moving*
"Oh my God. I think he's..."
*Sam looks at the monitor with the zigzag line*
*Sam thinking* The line's straight... oh my God... no, please God, no...
*Sam pushes the 911 button above Nick's bed*
*the doctor rushes in*
"What's wrong?"
"That zigzag line monitor thing... yeah, the line isn't a zigzag."
*Joe laughs a little*
"That's not what it's called."
"I don't care.. that's the best I can do right now."
"Is he breathing? I didn't feel any movement..." Sam asks the doctor.
*the doctor checks Nick's breathing*
"No... he's not."
*Sam sits next to Joe and Kevin and holds their hands*
*the monitor is beeping like crazy*
*the monitor beeps one long beep*
*the monitor shuts down*
*Sam squeezes Joe and Kevin's hands*
*the doctor does some last-minute testing, but no one left the room*
*the doctor doesn't move for a minute, then turns to face Joe, Kevin and Sam*
"Well... the tests don't lie..." The doctor started.
*Sam thinking* Please don't die, Nicky... please God, let him live...
"...Nick's dead."

****************

"W-what?" Sam asked in disbelief.
"He's dead. His heart just... stopped."
"Can't you do anything to fix it?" Sam pleaded.
"I've tried everything. There's nothing I can do."
*Sam starts crying*
*Sam walks over to Nick's bedside and stares at him*
"He's... dead?"
*Sam looks at him, motionless*
*Joe and Kevin walk up to Sam and hug her*
"It's okay, Sam..." Joe whispers to her.
*Sam pulls away*
"Oh.. so Nick dead is okay to you?"
"I meant we'll get through this..."
"This is just so... it just... happened. I can't get over something like this so fast."
Silence.
"So... where's your parents? They at home with Frankie?"
"I think... but how are we gonna break it to mom, Kev? It'll break her heart."
"I don't know... but I don't wanna go home right now. It's too soon."
*Joe and Kevin start walking towards the door*
"Hey, Sam? We'll be outside, if you're wondering."
"Okay, Joe, I'll be out in a few."
*Joe and Kevin leave, and Sam goes back to Nick's bedside*
"Oh, Nicky... why'd you have to go? I wanted you to stay... with me..."
*Sam starts crying again*

****************

Oh, Sam... please don't cry. You're breaking my heart.
I just want you to know that I love you. I can't wait to tell you when I'm with you again someday.
But I'm not sure when that's gonna be. You mean so much to me... and I can't wait to see you again.
I love you... I love you... I love you...

****************

A Little Bit Longer
Chapter Three
Black Keys

**The Next Day**
*Sam is sleeping beside Nick on his hospital bed*
*Sam wakes up and smiles*
"Hey, Nick."
*Sam's smile fades*
"Oh, yeah... he's... dead."
*Sam walks out of the hospital and bumps into the doctor*
"Oh, I'm so sorry..."
"It's okay."
"Um, do you think I could still visit Nick later? Even though he's..."
"Of course. We won't be moving him out until Saturday."
"Thanks... bye!"
*Sam walks out of the hospital and into the park*

***************

*Sam is listening to "Black Keys" on her iPod when her mom walks into her bedroom*
*Sam pauses her iPod and looks at her mother*
"Hunny, come with me... I have to show you something..."
*Sam thinking* Wonder what it is...
*Sam follows her mom into the car and she starts to drive*
*Sam's mom stops at the graveyard*
"Oh, no... they didn't bury him already?"
"Yeah, hunny, I'm so sorry..."
*Sam starts crying and gets out of the car and into the graveyard*
*Sam searches for the grave with 'Jonas' on it, and she finds it*
"Oh my gosh... was I asleep when they did this?"
"No, after you left the hospital, they didn't wanna leave the dead body in the room much longer..."
"The doctor said they were moving Nick out on Saturday..."
Silence.
*Sam kneels down on the ground and continues crying*

**************

**One Month Later**
*Sam grabs her diary and opens it to the next blank page and grabs her pen*
*Sam clicks her pen and puts it to the page, but she doesn't write anything*
*Sam closes her diary and throws it on the ground with the pen and puts her pillow over her head*
"I hate this..." Sam moans.
*Sam storms out of her room and goes downstairs and sees her mother*
"Hi, hunny.. how are you feeling?" Her mom says softly.
"Like crap..."
*Sam gets out her cereal and starts pouring it into the bowl*
Silence.
"So... what were you planning on doing today?"
"Moping, mostly... that's what a widow would do."
"You aren't a widow.. Nick never married you."
*Sam looks down*
"I was hoping we would someday..." She says softly.
*Sam gets the milk*
"So you miss him a lot, huh?"
*Sam stops pouring the milk and starts sobbing*
*Sam starts eating her cereal*
"That doesn't look like enough milk, Samantha..."
"I know... I like dry cereal."
*Sam starts at the Fruit Loops*
"Actually, I'm not very hungry..."
*Sam puts the bowl by the sink and starts walking towards the front door*
"Where are you going? It's pouring rain!"
"Perfect... I'm going to the graveyard. I'll probably be back by lunch..."
*Sam puts her hood up and walks out the front door and shuts it*

***************

*Sam stares at her boyfriend's grave*
"Why God, why?" She says softly.
*Sam lays down on the soaking wet ground and looks at the rain while it falls*
*Sam hears a shaking noise*
*Sam stand up and looks around*
*Sam hears mumbling and knocking*
*She looks at Nick's grave, kneels down beside it and puts her ear up to it*
*Sam hears more mumbling*
*Sam gets a shovel and starts digging up the coffin and pulls it out*
*Sam unlocks it and gets blown back onto the ground*
*Nick steps out of the coffin, smiling*
"Hey, baby... I missed you."
*Sam gets up and starts walking towards Nick*
"Is it really you?"
"The one and only."
*Sam hugs Nick, and he hugs back*
"I love you, Nicky."
"I love you, too, Sammy."
*Nick pulls away and kisses Sam*
*Sam smiles*
"You feelin' okay?" Sam asks Nick.
"Better than ever."
*they smile at each other*
"Sam, wake up."
*Sam looks puzzled*
"What?"
"Wake up, Sam!"
"Sam!"
*Sam wakes up to her mom shaking her*
"Sam! Oh, thank God, you're okay!"
"What time is it?"
"Lunch..."
"Okay..."
*Sam gets up and starts walking towards the car*
"I had the strangest dream, Mom..."
"Oh, yeah? Tell me all about it.."
"I was sleeping in the graveyard, and then..."

****************

"Wow, honey. That's a... well, I don't know how to classify that dream. I just don't wanna say anything that's gonna hurt you too much." Sam's mom explained.
"It was the most wonderful dream.. until I woke up."
*Sam looks out the window to Nick's grave and sighs*
"My life will never be the same without that man..."
*Sam's mom chuckles*
"What?" Sam says blankly.
"Your man?"
"Yeah, MY man. We were dating, weren't we?"
*Sam's mom starts driving, and Sam looks out to Nick's grave again, and blows a kiss in that direction*
*Sam's eyes widen as her mom hits 60 kph*
*without thinking, Sam opens the car door and jumps out*
*Sam stumbles out of the car, and scrapes her leg so bad that it immediately started bleeding*
*Sam's mom was unable to turn around, so she went around the graveyard*
*Sam ran as fast as she could to Nick's grave*
"I can't believe I dropped my class ring..." Sam muttered as she ran like the wind.
*Sam knelt down beside Nick's grave and picked up her class ring*
*She started to turn around when suddenly she heard loud moans*
*Sam turns around and walks back to Nick's grave*
*Sam thinking* Oh no, what if I'm dreaming again?
*Sam knelt down to Nick's grave and listened for the moans*
*Sam starts digging for the coffin*
"Samantha! What in blazes are you doing? Get back in the-"
"Mom, help me pull the coffin up!"
"But Nick's-"
"I heard moaning! Come ON!"
*Sam's mom helps her pull up the coffin*
*Sam unlocks it and rips the lid off of it*
"Nicholas Jerry Jonas, those better have been your moans..." Sam mumbled.
"How did you guess?"
"Oh, my Jonas." Sam said breathlessly.

***************

So Much For My Happy Ending - Part Three

SoccerChick874 — Tue, 17 Nov 2009 16:23:15 CST

When in doubt, never give up... or else you might lose the closest person to your heart...

(Here's the "So Much For My Happy Ending" video by Avril Lavigne)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?gl=GB&hl=en-GB&v=C2eUCfREAbw

********

(Here's the "My Life Would Suck Without You" video by Kelly Clarkson)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bap-oZI-Grc

*********

(Here's the "Mad" video by Ne-yo)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8UoLcB-3URk

*********

(Here's the "Now Or Never" music video from HSM3 - sung by the 'Wildcats'!)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jQ5XTVgWj5o

*********

(Here's the "Dead and Gone" music video by T.I. and Justin Timberlake)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sQDVv48zSrE

Hey, all you JB fans! This is Season 2 Of One Step At A Time... So Much For My Happy Ending...
Sam's happy with Joe... and so is everyone else (with their relationships)...
But when one thing goes wrong... everyone falls down... together... or maybe apart...
Find out by reading So Much For My Happy Ending!
(And again, this story is completely fictional - except the celebs and towns I mention.... and these celebs aren't really this mean in real life...)

Starring:
The Original Cast!

Samantha as Samantha Stoneridge

Sam's Mom as Teresa Stoneridge

Demi Lovato as herself

Joe Jonas as himself

Nick Jonas as himself

Mr. and Mrs. Jonas as themselves

Kevin Jonas as himself
Miley Cyrus as Miley Stewart
Taylor Swift as herself

Ashley Tisdale as herself

Selena Gomez as herself

Emily Osment as herself

And some new, familiar faces...(in order of appearance in Season Two)

Danny Noriega as himself
(He's from American Idol Season 7... I just LOVED HIM!... he ALMOST but didn't make the Top 12 :'(....)
David Henrie as himself
Jake T. Austin as himself
Zac Efron as himself
Corbin Bleu as himself
Frankie Jonas as himself

Big Rob as himself

Kenny Ortega as himself (he directed High School Musical and Hannah Montana's 3D Movie)

So Much For My Happy Ending
Chapter Four: Part Two
Crash And Burn

**On The Road In Sam's Tour Bus...5 Minutes Later**
"I feel so bad, Kenny..." Sam said, sulking on the couch.
"I know, Sam, but it's for the best..."
"What? Joe crying? His brothers disappointed? Not that good..."
"But you will see them..."
"Not anytime soon..."
*Sam crosses her arms, and Kenny turns on Sam's unreleased song, "You're My Everything"*
"You already sold that song?"
"Nope, just the run-through you did a month ago..."
"Oh..."
*Sam singing on the CD*
"...You're my everything..."
"So, where's our first stop?"
"San Fransisco..."
*Sam thinking* That's where Joe and his brothers are going first... maybe I'll see him...

***************

**12:51 pm...On The Road In The Jonas Brother's Tour Bus**
*Joe is sitting down, looking out the window through a veil of tears, while Nick and Kevin are playing 'Go Fish'*
"Mom, where's our first stop?" Nick asked his mom as Kevin puts a card down on the table.
"San Fransisco..."
*Joe looks at his mom*
"That's where Sam's going..."
"Really? Maybe you'll get to see her..."
"I wish I could see her NOW... why did she have to go on her tour... why couldn't she come with us?" Joe whined hopelessly, tears still coming down his cheeks.
*Another tour bus passes by, and a girl is knocking on her bus' window*
*Joe turns around to see Sam waving at him*
*Joe waves to her and smiles, and then he gets out his phone and calls Sam*

************

*Sam's phone starts to ring "Hello Beautiful" and she answers it*
"Hey, Joe..."
"Hey, girl... where you headed?" Joe teased.
"San Fransisco... you?" Sam played along.
"Same... maybe we'll see each other after the show..."
"Or maybe sooner..."
"What?"
"Nothing... I love you..."
"I love you, too, 'angel'..."
*Sam smiles at him, and he smiles back*
"See ya later, baby..."
"Bye..."
*they both hang up and Sam turns around and sinks into the couch*
"Did Joe just call?" Kenny asked her, curiously.
"How did you know?" Sam said, playfully.
"Because you said, "Hey, Joe."..."
"Oh..."
*Sam smiles really big and turns her new iPod nano on and puts the earphones in*
*Sam turns 'Right Round' on*
*Sam singing* "You spin my head right round, right round... when you go down.. when ya go down, down..."
*Kenny laughs*
"You like that song, huh?"
*Sam takes out an earphone*
"What?"
"You like that song, huh?"
"Oh.. yeah... it's me and Demi's song... she just LOVES it..."
*Sam puts her earphone back in*
*Sam thinking* Joe, you and your brothers won't miss me for long...
*Sam smiles to herself*

******************

*Joe puts his phone away*
*Kevin in the background* "You HAD to take all my 2's..."
*Kevin moans as he gives them to Nick*
*Nick smiles as he takes the 2's from Kevin's hand*

*Joe laughs*
*Nick and Kevin look at Joe*
"Finally cheered up?" Kevin asked him.
"Yeah, kinda... Sam just drove by..."
"We heard her knock..." Nick added.
"Got any 7's, Kevin?"
Silence.
"Hey, that's rhymes!"
"No... finally... I actually get to keep some cards..."
*Nick and Joe laugh*
*Joe looks out the window again, and then at his watch - 1:23 pm*
"Only..."
*Joe counts on his fingers*
"...only 6 hours and 7 minutes until our concert!"
*Joe looks down*
"And Sam's..."
*Nick put down his cards and sat next to Joe on the couch*
"Hey..."
*Nick puts his hand on Joe's shoulder*
"...maybe things will turn around..."
"How is THAT gonna happen? Yeah, sure, Sam and us have the same tour date for ONE town, and then tomorrow we leave for Texas, and she goes to Miami..." Joe said, looking really sad.
"...it's hopeless, Nick..."
*a tear runs down Joe's cheek*
*Kevin puts down his cards and sits on the other side of Joe*
"It's not totally hopeless..." Kevin says, trying to reassure Joe.
"Oh, really?" Joe said, not believing it.
"We can't do anything about this... and neither can Mom or Dad..." Kevin started.
"...but maybe God can change it...." Nick chimed in.
"Let's hope so... this is our last chance... and if God can't do it - and I don't see why He can't - then there's nothing we can do..."
*The boys bow their heads and close their eyes*
"Dear God, please help Sam to come to her senses and come with us on our tour... Joe and Kevin and I really miss her, and it woun't be the same without her... we believe that we can do all things through Christ... but we really need help with this... this is too big for us... please don't let Sam forget about us... we all love her so much... we would hate to lose her...in Jesus' name, Amen."
*The boys' lift their heads and open their eyes*
"Thanks, guys..." Joe said.
"No problem... we really miss Sam, too..." Nick replied.
"You mean, YOU miss her..." Joe teased him.
"Isn't that what I just said?" Nick questioned Joe, confused.
"Yeah... but, no..."
*Nick looks confused*
"Oh, come on, Nick... admit it..." Joe taunts his brother.
"Admit WHAT?"
*Joe scoffs*
"Admit that you LOVE Sam, and that you're so jealous of me and her dating..."
*Nick scoffs*
"Come on, Joe.. I don't LOVE her like that..."
"Ah-HA! But you do love her... Nick, it's okay to be jealous... me and Kevin KNOW that you love her..."
"I don't love Sam..."
"Can you look us in the eyes and say that?" Kevin dared Nick.
"I..I don't..."
*Nick looks down*
"Okay, fine... you caught me..." Nick says softer, still looking down.
*Joe looks at Kevin*
"I already told her..."
*Joe and Kevin smile at each other, and then they look back at Nick*
"...well, not directly..."
*Nick has a flashback*

**FLASHBACK**
*Sam has tears in her eyes and sits down beside Nick*
"Oh.. it was me. Joe was kissing Taylor in the hallway and I saw... so I ran."
"Oh, Sam. I'm sorry..."
*Nick hugs Sam, and Sam starts to cry*
*Nick pulls away and holds her arms with his hands*
"Hey... don't cry. Life happens.."
"I'll try..."
"Hey, Sam?"
"Yeah, Nick?"
"If you and Joe don't work out... maybe you and me.. we could..."
*Sam gasps*
"You like me?" Sam was shocked.
"Yeah... I guess I do."
*Sam kisses Nick on the cheek, then hugs him*
"Yeah... maybe we could."
*they both laugh*

**END OF FLASHBACK**

"Oh, I guess I did tell her... more than once..."
*Nick has another flashback*

**FLASHBACK**
"Wow... I should've listened to Joe."
"Well, you didn't know."
*Nick leans over to Sam and whispers in her ear*
"It's not your fault... he still loves you."
"Thanks, Nick."
*Nick turns his head to look at Sam*
*Nick kisses Sam on the lips*
*Sam's eyes widen*
"Remember... I still love you, too."
"I know. I love you, too... Nicky."
*they smile at each other*

**END OF FLASHBACK**

"And you KISSED her?" Joe and Kevin asked Nick.
"Yeah... just once, though..."
"Joe, it's okay to be jealous..." Nick says, imitating Joe.
*Nick smiles*
*Joe glares at him*
*Nick looks away*
*Kevin laughs*

*****************

**6 HOURS LATER**
*Sam's backstage getting makeup and her hair done*
(Sam's wearing this)

*Sam sighs as the makeup lady puts mascara on Sam*
"I gave up the Jonas Brother's WORLD TOUR for my own.... I cannot believe this... I'm such an idiot!"
"You gave up the JONAS BROTHERS tour?" The makeup lady asked, shocked.
"Yeah... Kenny Ortega almost blew up when I said I didn't wanna go on my own tour... but he MADE me... or else I'd never, ever be famous..."
*the makeup lady starts putting silver eyeshadow on Sam*
"They're actually in the venue next to this one... our concerts start at the same time... so it's not like I can be at BOTH concerts at the same time..."
"There, all done... you look gorgeous, Sam." The makeup lady complemented Sam.
*Sam's eyes widened*
"Thanks... bye!"
*Sam gets up and runs out of the makeup area and bumps into Kenny Ortega...literally*
"Oh! Sorry, Kenny... I just had this great idea! What if we-"
"Already on it, Sam..."
"But you don't know what I was gonna sa-"
"Your concert starts in 5 minutes... you should get into position..."
"Okay... but-"
"Wait a second..."
*Kenny thinks*
"Here's what you're gonna do..."
*Kenny whispers into Sam's ear*
*Sam eyes brighten*
"That's EXACTLY what my idea was!"
"Great..."
*Sam smiles at Kenny*
"Thanks..."
*Sam runs to her starting position, and waits to get on stage*

***************

**In The Concert Hall**
*the crowd is counting down until Sam gets on stage*
(Note: There's a big screen up above where Sam comes on stage.)
"10, 9, 8, 7..."

***********

**The Jonas Brothers' Concert**
*Joe, Nick and Kevin can hear the crowd counting down*
"This is it..." Joe anticipates.
(Note: There's also a big screen up above where The Jonas Brothers come on stage.)
*crowd* "3, 2..."

************

**Sam's Concert**
*Sam comes on stage like how Miley does, (the elevator that's part of the stage and it goes up and down) and the crowd screams ten times louder as Sam walks up onto the stage*
"Hey, everyone!"
*Sam smiles as she looks out to all the fans that've come to watch her in concert*
"How are you guys?"
*the crowd screams*
"I'm gonna sing a little something that I wrote... it's called, "You're My Everything"... hope you guys like it..."
*Sam takes a deep breath, and starts singing*
Oh, baby, what did I do wrong?
My tears are falling faster... as I'm writing you this song...
Can't you see.. what we have is something special... please don't walk away... with you I wanna stay..

Look into my eyes and tell me everything's gonna be okay...
As I think about what we've been through.. and what I didn't get to say...

Ohhh-oh-oh-ohhhh.. you're the best I've ever had... standing right in front of me... always looking like that...
Ohh-oh-oh-ohhhh.. don't let us fade away... baby, you know that I love you...
I'm with you no matter what... if I didn't care I wouldn't dare to sing...
You're my everything...

Listen, baby... I didn't mean to hurt you so bad.. why would I.. wanna hurt you at all...
I don't care... if the world comes crashing down on me... I won't let you fall..

Look into my eyes and tell me everything will be alright...
As I look at you I realize... you never wanted to fight...

Ohhh-oh-oh-ohhhh.. you're the best I've ever had... standing right in front of me... always looking like that...
Ohh-oh-oh-ohhhh.. don't let us fade away... baby, you know that I love you...
I'm with you no matter what... if I didn't care I wouldn't dare to sing...
You're my everything...

*Sam walks up the stage catwalk*

My head is spinning 'round and 'round... I wanna scream, but I don't make a sound...
With you around, you make me so secure... but ever since you've been gone... I am never sure...
No-no-no nohhh, no.....

*softer* Oh, baby, what did I do wrong?
My tears are falling faster... as I'm singing you this song...
Can't you see.. what we have is something special... please don't leave me this way... it's you that makes me say..

Ohhh-oh-oh-ohhhh.. you're the best I've ever had... standing right in front of me... always looking like that...
Ohh-oh-oh-ohhhh.. don't let us fade away... baby, you know that I love you...
I'm with you no matter what... if I didn't care I wouldn't dare to sing...
You're my everything...

Ohhh-oh-oh-ohhhh.. you're the best I've ever had... standing right in front of me... always looking like that...
Ohh-oh-oh-ohhhh.. don't let us fade away... baby, you know that I love you...
I'm with you no matter what... if I didn't care I wouldn't dare to sing...
You're my everything...

*softer* You're my everything...
*COPYRIGHT OF THIS SONG TOO! IT'S MINE, I WROTE IT, AND NO, YOU CAN'T HAVE IT! :)*

*the crowd screams*
"We love you, Sam!" Someone shouts.
"Thanks, guys!"
*Sam thinking* Wow... who would've thought I'd ever do something like THIS?

*************

**The Jonas Brothers' Concert**
*The Jonas Brothers are singing "Burnin' Up"*
*Nick* "I'm slippin' into the lava... and I'm tryin' to keep from goin' under... baby, you turned the tempereature hotter... 'cuz I'm burnin' up... burnin' up, for you, baby... walk in the room... all I can see, is, youhh.. oh, starin' me downnn.. I know you feel, it, too... I'm slippin' into the lava... and I'm-a tryin' to keep from goin' under... baby, you turned the temperature hotter... 'cuz I'm burnin' up... burnin' up, for you baby..."
*Joe and Kevin join in*
"I'm slippin' into the lava... and I'm tryin' to keep from goin' under... baby, you turned the tempereature hotter... 'cuz I'm burnin' up... burnin' up, for you, baby... burnin' up..."
*Nick* "...Burnin' up... for you, baby...."
*the song ends and the crowd screams*
"Thanks, everybody!" Joe says.
*all of a sudden, there's a weird beeping sound*
*the crowd goes silent*
*Nick turns around to see what it is, and looks up at the big screen*
*Nick gasps*
*the crowds starts to scream*
"Um... guys..." Nick said, sounding nervous.
*Joe and Kevin turn around, and their jaws drop*

***************

**Sam's Concert**
*the same weird beeping noise is heard at Sam's concert, and the crowd is silent*
*Sam looks up at the big screen*
*Sam suddenly sees 3 familiar faces, and millions of unfamiliar faces, on the big screen*
*Sam smiles*

***************

**The Jonas Brothers' Concert**
"Hey, guys!" Says a familiar voice.
"Sam?!" Joe is speechless.
*Sam's on the big screen talking to JB... if you hadn't already guessed that*
"Hey... how's the concert?"
"It's... fine... and yours?" Joe replied.
"It's goin' great! Sorry to scare you guys..."
"We miss you, Sam!" Nick and Kevin yell.
"I miss all of you, too... Joe... I love you..."
*a tear rolls down Joe's cheek*
"I miss you, too, baby..."
"I'm sorry I couldn't be there... I feel so bad..."
"I know... but it was for the best..." Nick said.
"Not if you guys aren't happy, it isn't... anyways... I love you, guys... I'll see you later... maybe..."
"We love you, too, Sam!" The boys shout.
*the big screen puts the boys back on*
*Joe sighs*

********************

**Sam's Concert**
"Wasn't that a nice suprise I gave JB?" Sam asks the audience.
*the crowd cheers*
"I can still see the Jonas Brothers on the big screen..."
*Sam looks puzzled*
"It'll probably turn off in a second..."

**************

**3 MINUTES LATER**
"What is going on?!"
*the crowd whispers*
"Huh... stay right here, guys.. I'm gonna go check with the technical guy to see what's going on here...."
*Sam runs off stage*

************

**OUTSIDE**
*someone runs across the street, dodging people as they go, and goes into a building*
*they show the bodyguard something, and he lets them in*
*they walk through a room and accidentally bump into Mr. and Mrs. Jonas and Frankie*
"Oh, hey, guys..."
"Hey! How's it going?" Mr. Jonas says.
"Everything's going fine, thanks..."
*they walks to where JB enters on-stage*

***************

**The Jonas Brothers' Concert**
*The Jonas Brothers finish singing "Lovebug", and the fans cheer*
"Thank you, everyone!" Kevin shouts.

**************

**Sam's Concert**
*the crowd is watching to see what happens with the big screen*
*fans start cheering wildly*

**************

**The Jonas Brothers' Concert**
"Wow, our fans are really enthusiastic tonight, huh, Joe?"
"They'd be even more enthusiastic if Sam were here..." Joe says, looking down.
*suddenly, a girl runs up behind Joe and squeezes him*
*Nick and Kevin smile*
"Someone's choking me!" Joe yells.
"What? Your own girlfriend can't even hug you?"
*Joe turns around to see Sam holding onto him*
*Joe hugs her really tight*
"Sam... why are you here?" Joe asks, still hugging Sam.
"Because... I realized that me touring WITHOUT the Jonas Brothers would be the worst decision of my life..."
"So... you're saying..." Joe says, kinda confused.
"I'm saying that I'm coming on the rest of your tour!"
"Seriously?" Nick and Kevin say, not believing what they're hearing.
"Yup..."
"I love you, Sam..." Joe whispers in her ear.
"I love you, too..." Sam whispers back.
*the crowd goes wild*
*Joe and Sam look out to the crowd, and then back at each other*
*Joe runs his fingers through her hair and kisses her*
*Sam thinking* Best night.. of.. my life...
*Joe thinking* Best night.. of.. my life...

**************
So Much For My Happy Ending
Chapter Five
Tonight, I Love You

**ONE WEEK LATER**
*Sam is on JB's tour bus, listening to "Right Round" on her iPod nano*
*Kevin and Joe are playing Go Fish this time, and Nick's sitting with Elvis on the couch*

*"Right Round" ends, and Sam turns off her iPod and takes out the earphones*
*Elvis gets off Nick's lap and goes over to Sam*
*Elvis nudges her hand*
"Hey, Elvis..."
*Elvis jumps on Sam and lays on her*
*Nick turns and smiles*
*He really likes you, Sam..."
*Sam smiles*
"He's so cute..."
*Nick whispers to Sam*
"Just like someone I know..."
*Nick winks at Sam, and Sam looks down, smiling*
"Are we THERE yet?!" Sam wails.
"No, Sam... we weren't there 5 minutes ago, either..." Joe says.
*Sam moans like a ghost*
*Joe laughs*

**************

**Later, In Texas**
*Sam looks out the bus window and sees a 'Welcome To Texas' sign*
"FINALLY!!" Sam shouts.
*Joe laughs and goes to sit beside Sam*
*Sam smiles at him*
*Joe smiles back*
*the tour bus stops*
"Okay, guys, let's go set up..." Kevin instructed.
"Come on, Elvis, get off me..." Sam says.
*Elvis looks at her sleepily*
"You can sleep later... right now.. get off..."
*Elvis doesn't move*
"Hey, Elvis, come here, boy!" Nick calls him.
*Elvis jumps off Sam's lap and runs to Nick*
*Sam scoffs*
"He makes it look so easy..."
*Joe laughs a little*
*everyone walks off the bus*
*Elvis tries to come with Nick*
"No, boy.. stay here.. we'll be back later..."
*Nick kisses Elvis' head*
"I love you..."
*Nick shuts the tour bus door and Elvis stares out the window*

*************

**At The Concert**
*JB and Sam are singing "Hello Beautiful"*
*As Joe finishes, he holds Sam's hand, looks her in the eyes and sings to her*
"..If I couldn't see... those eyes..."
*the crowd cheers and screams*
*Joe kisses Sam*
*Sam pulls away and smiles*
*Sam thinking* Take THAT Camilla!

************

**The Next Day...Camilla Belle's House**
*Camilla is sitting at the table and watching E! News*

"And in the News Minute, The Jonas Brothers were rockin' last night's concert in Texas. The day before, the boys' good friend and girlfriend of lead singer, Joe Jonas..."
*Camilla scoffs*
"Yeah, whatever... me and Joe would look a MILLION times better then Sam does with him..."
"...gave the boys a suprise at their concert. Sam popped up on their big screen, and apologized for not being able to make it..."
"GOOD! Don't go... let Joe down, so he can DUMP you..."
"...but in a suprise twist, Sam showed up at JB's concert minutes after she talked with them on the big screen, and is going on the rest of their World Tour..."
*Camilla dropped the TV remote*
"WHAT?!"
"...she scared Joe and his brothers... but in the end, it was worth it... JB would NEVER be mad at a girl like her... especially not Joe..."
*A picture of Joe and Sam kissing comes on the T.V.*
"Are you joking!"
"Seems like this couple won't be splitting anytime soon..."
"Not if I have anything to do with it..."

***************

**1 MONTH LATER... AUGUST 7th**
*Sam is writing in her diary*
Dear Diary,
Wow! JB's tour was AMAZING!
Oh, and it's 8 days until Joe's b-day!
I'm so STOKED!
He's the best boyfriend a girl could EVER want...
...I hope I never lose him...
GTG, I'm expecting a call from "you know who"... ;)
TTYL,
Sam XOXO
*Sam closes her diary and puts it on her shelf*
*Sam phone rings "Hello Beautiful"*
*Sam picks it up and answers it*
"Hello?"
*the phone is sill ringing*
"Oh... it's a text... duh..."
*Sam reads the text*
dear sam...
dating you had been really fun these past few months...
...but I think we're falling apart...
...ya know, our schedules are so tight and busy...
...we don't get to hang out as much as we used to...
I know you call me everyday, but...
...it's not good enough... I need a girl who I can see more often...
...so, I think we should break up.
we can still be best friends, if you want to...
either way, I'll always love you..
...just not like 'dating' love you..
talk to ya later,
joe :)
*Sam puts her phone down slowly, and looks down*
*tears are streaming down her cheeks*
"I.. lost him..." Sam says weakly.

****************

**At Joe's House**
*Joe's watching Paris Hilton's British Best Friend, and his phone starts to ring "Hello Beautiful"*
*Joe picks up his phone*
*Joe thinks* It's Sam...
"Hey, Sammy..."
"Don't "Hey, Sammy" me... I cannot believe you ... no, I don't wanna be 'best friends', no, I won't 'TTYL',
and NO, I'm never talking to you at ALL!"
"But, Sam-"
"You know what? Don't talk to ME either..."
Silence.
"I hate you..."
*Sam hangs up and Joe hears the dial tone*
*tears are coming down Joe's face fast, and Joe is speechless*

***************

**At Camilla's House**
*Camilla's phone starts to ring and she answers it*
"Hello?"
"Did he?! What a JERK!"
"Wanna come to my house? Okay, see ya soon... bye..."
*Camilla hangs up*

************

**2 MINUTES LATER**
*Camilla hears a knock on her front door*
*she opens it*
"Hey, Sam... wow, you and Joe split? I cannot BELIEVE this!"
"Yeah... I can't either... I'm NEVER talking to that mean, selfish, nasty... sexy rockstar again!"
Silence.
"Um... I havem't exactly gotten OVER it yet..."
*Camilla gigles*
"I can see that... come on in..."
*Sam walks in and shuts the front door*
"Nice house!"
"Thanks..."
*Camilla smiles*
*Sam sits down on her couch*
*Sam sees Camilla's phone to the left of her*
*Camilla sits on the right of Sam*
*Sam quickly looks at her and smiles*
"It's okay, Sam... I've gone through this, too..."
"...that horrible 'vampire' dumped me months ago... for his CO-STAR, Kristen... like, frig... at least I'm not immortal!"
"Oh... I'm so sorry, Camilla... if it helps, I've ALWAYS hated Twilight..."
"Kinda..."
*Sam and Camilla giggle*
"Don't worry, Sam... I know Joe was a big part of your life... but, some things just don't last..."
"I didn't think our relationship would be one of those things..."
"No one ever sees it coming... or from who.. but that's life..."
Silence.
"Thanks, Camilla..."
"No problem..."
"I gotta go, mom wanted me home early tonight to help with dinner..."
"Does she know...?"
"Oh, yeah... I told her... she told me the exact same thing... except the RP put-downs..."
*Camilla laughs*
"Bye, Sam.."
"Bye..."
*Sam waks out of the front door and shuts it*
*Sam starts walking home*
*Sam thinking* No one ever sees it coming... or from who... she's got THAT right...
*Camilla thinking* No one ever sees it coming... or from who... NO KIDDING! But now... it's time to make my move...

****************

**The Next Day, At Camilla's House**
*Camilla gets out her phone and calls Joe Jonas*
"Hey, Joe... it's Camilla... I'm SO SORRY about Sam! Like, who could hate you?"
*Camilla listens*
"Uh-huh... well... maybe, would you wanna go out with me?"
"Oh... it's totally okay... I completely understand... I'm still not over Rob!"
"Okay, bye, Joe..."
*Camilla hangs up*
"Well... that's a set-back... but there's nothing Sam can do-"
*Camilla stops mid-sentence when she hears a knock on her front door*

*************

**OUTSIDE CAMILLA'S DOOR**
*Sam knocks on the door*
"I cannot BELIEVE Camilla..."
*Sam has a flashback*

**FLASHBACK**
"Thanks, Camilla..."
"No problem..."
"I gotta go, mom wanted me home early tonight to help with dinner..."
"Does she know...?"
"Oh, yeah... I told her... she told me the exact same thing... except the RP put-downs..."
*Camilla laughs*
"Bye, Sam.."
"Bye..."
*Sam waks out of the front door and shuts it*
*Sam starts walking home*
*Sam thinking* No one ever sees it coming... or from who... she's got THAT right...
*Sam hears laughing coming from Camilla's House*
*Sam peers into her window*
"I cannot BELIEVE Sam fell for that! She'll never know that I texted her, pretending to be Joe breaking up with her... now they're ruined forever!"
*Sam stops looking in the window and walks away*
*Sam thinking* What goes around, comes around...

**END OF FLASHBACK**

*Camilla opens the door*
"Hey, Sam! Come on in!"
*Sam walks in, and Camilla shuts the door behind her*
"Sorry to just show up unexpected... I needed to tell you something important..."
*Sam and Camilla sit down*
"What's wrong?"
*Sam looks at the text message from 'Joe'*
"I just think we're falling apart... you know, our schedules are so tight and busy..." Sam said exactly quoting the text.
"I know you call me everyday, but it's not good enough..."
*Camilla looks nervous*
"It's not good enough to fool me, 'Joe'!" Sam yelled, doing air quotations when she said 'Joe'.
*Camilla starts to walk away*
*Sam stops her*
"Do you think I'm really stupid enough to actually THINK that Joe would wanna break up with me?"
"How did you find out it was me?"
"That isn't important.. the important thing is.. you're jealous of me and Joe!"
*Camilla is speechless*
"I told him I hated him.. because I thought HE broke up with me! Now I have to save my relationship with my best friend! TTYN, Talk To You NEVER!"
*Sam storms out of Camilla's house*
*Camilla just stands there, dumfounded*
"Well THAT didn't work."

**************

So Much For My Happy Ending
Chapter Five: Part Two
Tonight, I Love You

*Sam runs to Joe's house and knocks on the door*
*Nick answers it*
"Hey, Sam... Joe's really-"
"I know... listen..."
*Sam starts talking really fast*
"Camilla texted me one day pretending to be Joe breaking up with me, and then I called Joe to tell him not to talk to me and that I hated him, and then when I left Camilla's house the other day I heard her laughing and looked in her window, and I heard her say that I would never know it was her texting me pretending to be Joe breaking up with her."
"Wow..."
"Oh, I'm not done, yet..."
*Joe walks up behind Nick, but Sam doesn't notice*
*Sam starts talking really fast again*
"And then just now, I went to her house and talked to her using the words she texted me, who I thought was Joe, and than I told her I knew, and I gave her what for, and told her she was jealous, then I ran all the way over here to tell Joe that I'm really sorry I told him I hated him and that I really, really still love him."
Silence.
"Now I'm done."

****************

"Wow... some story." Nick said.
"I can't believe Camilla really never liked me, and she was just using me to get to Joe. Then she tries to get me hating him... what kind of person does that? Personally, I don't think Joe would wanna date her, because that's mean, and really selfish. But, I'm not the one to judge."
"You're right... I wouldn't."
"What, Nick?" Sam asks.
"I didn't say anything."
*Sam looks confused, then smiles*
"Joe?"
*Joe walks out the door and stands in front of Sam*
"Hey, Sam..."
"Listen, I'm so sorry abo-"
*Joe hugs Sam, and Sam hugs back*
"I didn't think for one second that you hated me... well, I did when you yelled at me on the phone. But I know you don't... because if you did, you wouldn't have come here to apologize." Joe whispers in Sam's ear.
*Sam hugs Joe for a little while, then pulls away*
"I apologize a lot, if you haven't noticed."
*Joe laughs a little*
"Yeah, I know... but I forgive you."
*Sam smiles at Joe*
"Camilla on the other hand... I wouldn't date her if she begged me to. I don't like girls who want my girlfriend to hate me. That isn't right."
*Sam puts on a mad face*
"I really don't like her." Sam says.
*Joe laughs*
"Well, can ya blame me??"
"Hmmm... yes. You said you hated me."
"You said you forgave me."
"You said I can't talk to you anymore."
"Then why are you?"
"Huh... I don't... really know."
*Joe moves closer to Sam, and hugs her waist and smiles at her*
"What are you up to?" Sam asks, jokingly.
*Joe kisses her*
*Sam smiles and kisses back*
*Joe pulls away*
"Do you still wanna be my girl?"
*Sam scoffs*
"Nah, I think I'll let Camilla have you..."
*Joe pouts*
"...or, maybe I won't. I think I'd miss you too much."
*Sam hugs Joe, and they walk inside his house, and Joe shuts the door*

**THE END**

Well, it's not really the end. Hey guys, guess who's back! I'm SO sorry I've been neglecting starting a new story! But I've figured out how to post videos on the page instead of links! (I am such an idiot xD) Tell everyone you know that used to read my stuff (or still does) that I'm writing another one! It's a third sequel to my other two... :)

Sincerely,
- SoccerChick874 :D

Say what you feel.

cookie2009 — Tue, 17 Nov 2009 13:06:32 CST

Georgeous	Lovely	What do you think?
Type your photo caption or credit here.	Type your photo caption or credit here.	Type your photo caption or credit here.
Type your photo caption or credit here.	Type your photo caption or credit here.	Type your photo caption or credit here.

peace

baileykins — Mon, 16 Nov 2009 18:30:13 CST

Username:

Nick Jonas
Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Nick:

Kevin Jonas

Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Kevin:

Joe Jonas

Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Joe:

♥Blinded Love♥

PrincessMiley — Sun, 15 Nov 2009 18:51:28 CST

Trailer

Have you ever felt sadness, anger, loneliness, pain, betrayal, tears,lies, and drama happen in your life? Well I did and I have dealt with all this misery and pain for all my life. My name is Gabrielle Flores and this is the story of my life......

Starring:

Gabrielle Flores

Nick Jonas as Christan Smith
Gerald Collins

Camila Norris

Olivia Brooks
Guest Stars:
Joe Jonas as Jayden Smith
Kevin Jonas

in........................

♥Blinded Love♥

Chapter 1:

It All Started With...

Hi I'm Gabrielle Flores. I live in Orlando,Florida. I'm now 16 years old and well I don't really love my life. You're probably wondering why right? Well Let me first tell you my past.

When I was born, I had the most awesome parents you could ever ask for. They loved me, cared for me, just like any loving parents would do.My mom was a beautiful singer so whenever I went to bed, she would always sing me a song.How I would describe my mom is that she has chocolate brown curly hair with brown eyes that glistened every time she smiled,laugh. My dad was of course muscular and we would always go outside, he would always put me on his shoulders and run around, we would be laughing like we always do.How I would describe my dad would be black hair with coffee brown eyes.And he would always to me when I was down,

"Remember to always smile for me and your mommy okay?"

When I was 5,my parents left to do some shopping, I got a phone call, THE phone call. I answered it,

"Hello. May I ask who is calling?"

"Yes this is Saint Joseph's Hospital. I am looking for Gabrielle Flores. "

"And may I ask why?"

"Well we have news about her parents. Are you their daughter Gabrielle Flores?"

"Yes. What happened?"

"You might want to come here quick."

My heart grew with anticipation and dialed my Aunt Rose quickly.

"Hello?"

"Hello Gabby? What's wrong?"

"Mom...dad...something happened to them and we have to go to Saint Joseph's Hospital!"

"OK OK I'll be there in 5 minutes."

Then we hung up.Five minutes later she came and we drove to Saint Joseph's Hospital. We ran to the counter and asked,

"What number room is Jessica Flores and Christopher Flores?"

"Room 123."

Then we ran to the room. There I saw my mom and dad laying on separate beds with....with tubes around the. I looked at Aunt Rose and she looked like she was about to cry. I didn't know what was going on, I mean I was only 5. I thought they were sleeping.

"Aunt Rose? Why are mommy and daddy sleeping?"

She just stood there almost about to cry.

"Um...Gabby...I don't know."

So we went in the room and say a doctor there.

"Hello. You must be the sister of Jessica right?"

"Yes. Are they alright?"

"Um we don't know yet. We are still running tests."

"Tests? Mommy and daddy have to take a tests while they're sleeping?"

"Um Gabby can you wait outside while I talk to this doctor please?"

"OK."

Then I walked out of the room.

With Aunt Rose

"I'm sorry but I don't think they're going to make it."

"What? Are you sure you can't do anything? Can't you do something to save them?please???"

"I'm sorry we did all we could."

Aunt Rose came out and said,

"Gabby come in here."

I walked into the room and saw my mom and dad awake.

"Mommy!Daddy!"

I ran and hugged them

"Gabby. My little princess. Remember that we will always love you not matter what."

"And that we want you to always smile. Okay?"

"Okay?..."

"And Gabby when you get home look under my bed. There's something under there for you."

"Okay."

Then my mom's and dad's eyes closed...forever. Then I heard a loud beep. Doctor's rushed in and my Aunt Rose began to cry. I didn't know what was going on. After 2 days, my Aunt Rose stayed with me. I didn't see my mom and dad during those days and began to ask,

"Aunt Rose? Where's mommy and daddy?"

"Mommy and daddy are in a happy place Gabby. They're in a happy place."

"What's a happy place?"

"It's where you don't feel pain anymore..."

Then she hugged me and began to cry. I hugged her back not knowing why she was crying. The next day, I had to dress up in a black silky clothing. I didn't know like I always do and me and Aunt Rose drove to something she called a "family gathering". There I was something that Aunt Rose led me to. There I saw my mom and dad in 2 different beds. But then Aunt Rose covered my eyes.It was a long family gathering and we had to leave to another place. There they closed my mom and dad in. I thought they were crazy because if they thought they were going to do that then their just crazy.

"What are you doing to my mommy and daddy?"

"Gabby..."

Aunt Rose grabbed me and hold me while they lowered them into the soil. I started to cry."No! Mommy! Daddy!"

They had already put the soil on, where they couldn't hear me anymore. After that I wasn't myself anymore. I was sad, miserable. My parents were gone. When I went to kindergarden, I didn't make friends. They thought that I was something called a sad sack? I don't know something like that...

After a few years, I finally learned that my parents were dead. And even though I couldn't bring the back, I would wish that they would. But during that year, Aunt Rose developed Cancer. She had it for six months and now she was going to leave me, just like my mom and dad did.

"Don't worry Gabby I'll be okay."

"Aunt Rose you can't leave me. Please?"

"I wish I could but God wants me with your mom and dad."

"But why can't you stay with me? Why can't God let you stay here with me?"

"I'm sorry Gabby. But before I go, here."

That's when she gave me a wooden box with a flower design on the top.

"When you turn 16 open it...goodbye Gabby."

When I heard the beep, I looked up and saw that she was gone. I cried and held her hand. Why Lord? Why did you have to leave me alone in this world?Why?

After that I had to pack for the orphanage since I had no one else. My mom's mom and dad died a day after I was born,my dad's mom and dad died too.Aunt Rose didn't have a husband because she wanted to concentrate on me. That was it, no one was there for me. No friends, no family, nothing!!!

The orphanage was nice. I actually felt like I was a part of a family. But then someone adopted me. My evil step-mother and her two evil daughters Natalie and Celia worked me to the bone. I had to clean the whole house, do all the chores,everything! My step mother gave me the worst room ever but I guess it's better than nothing.

Chapter 2:
That Boy

When I was out the that prison,I cried but then I felt a tap and looked around to see a boy the same age as me(P.S I'm now 7 during this time). He asked,
"Hey why are you crying?"
"No-none of your business."
"Well it is my business considering that I'm asking you a question."
I laughed a little.
"See there's a beautiful smile."
I blushed. Wait a minute why am I blushing? I hardly even know him.
"Um thanks."
After a few moments of silence,
"I'm Christan."
"Gabrielle, But you can call me Gabby."
"Okay Gabby, why are you crying?"
I sighed and let it all out. I told him everything about my mom,dad, my Aunt Rose, my family, everything. He listened and said,
"Well your parents don't want you to cry. They want you to smile for them . So smile for them okay?"
Those words reminded me of my dad but instead of crying, I smiled. I hugged him and said,
"Thank you Christan."
"...Your welcome."
Then he pulled away and said,"Well I got to go. Bye."
"Bye."
After that, me and Christan hanged out with each other all the time until we came to middle school.At the age 12,he became more popular. That's when he stopped hanging out with me and started calling me a dweeb or nerd or loser etc. But at least I made a friend. Her name was Camilia Norris. She was the kindest,caring, understanding friend I could ever have. But the shocking news was that my ex-best friend was dating Olivia Brooks, the most popular girl in the school, best friends of Natalie and Celia, and soon to be called "Christan's Girlfriend." On the outside I was relieved, but on the inside I was sad.
Then there was a call from his mom.
"Gabrielle?"
"Yes?"
"Is Christan there with you?"
"No. Why?"
"He's gone missing. Can you please help me?"
I didn't want to find him because he would probably make fun of me but I couldn't say no to his mom. So i hesitated and said,
"Um sure Mrs.Smith."
"Thank you so much Gabrielle. Call me when you find him."
Then I started searching for him, but I couldn't find him anywhere. But then I remembered where we always hanged out. The secret tree house we built in the park. So that's when I climbed up and saw him.
"Christan?"
He turned around and said,
"What do you want?"
"your mom was worried about you so she called me and asked me to look for you."
"Well I don't want to be found."
"Well it looks like I already did."
"Whatever dweeb."
There he goes again.I rolled my eyes.
"Well then why did you come here then."
"None of your business."
"Its is now."
"No its isn't."
"Christan you're making it hard to talk to you."
"Well than that's good.
"Why are you such a jerk? What happened to the Christan that was kind,sweet, and the one I LIKED!"
Oh...my...gosh...I did not just say that.
"Well Guess What??I don't like you You Sore Loser!! No one likes You. I just felt bored when I hanged out with you!"
My eyes started to tear up.
"Gabby...I..."
"Save it! I should have never met you!"
Then I climbed out and ran. I could hear Christan's voice chasing after me. I didn't pay attention to anything. That's when I heard Christan yell,
"GABBY! LOOK OUT!"
BAM!

Chapter 3:

Outta Here
And just as life flashes before my eyes, it all turned black. Few hours later, I woke up in a white room. Then a man in a white coat came in and smiled.
"Hell Gabrielle."
"Whose Gabrielle? Who am I? Where am I?And who are you?"
"Your Gabrielle. Gabrielle Flores. I'm Dr. Adam and right now your in a hospital right now."
Oh no,I thought. If that means he is going to call my step mother then I'm going to get beaten. That was the only thing I remembered...
"Gabrielle? Do you remember anything of your past?"
"....I...I don't know."
"I thought this would have happened."
"What would have happened?"
"You have lost your memory..."
"Is...is that a good thing."
"Well you won't remember anything of the past."
"Oh."
"So I have to call your mother and inform her."
Oh no I am not going back to that prison. But instead I said,
"Okay..."
"Okay I'll be right back."
When he left I quickly changed into my clothes,opened the window and climbed out of there. And besides my window was the first floor. Then I ran as fast as I could, but then I tripped and it fell black again.And again I woke up but in the cozy. There a girl,my age I think,came up to me in a smile and said,
"Hi."
"Hi.Um where am I?"
"My house duh! Anyways I'm Camilia Norris but you can call me Cammy."
"Nice to meet you. I'm Gabrielle Flores but you can call me Gabby."
Then my head started to hurt and heard tons of voices calling me Gabby. Who were they?
"Are you okay?"
"Yeah."
"So we were about to move to Delaware but since it looks like you have no one else and u have have no home, do you want to come with us?"
"Yeah but I can I walk outside for a bit?"
"Sure but you should change first, you might catch a cold if you wear that."
"Ok."
So she gave me a white hoodie that had the sign Aeropastale on it with purple cursive letters. And Purple skinny jeans to change into. Then I let my hair down. And you know the weird thing is I have the same hair as my mom but darker with black and brown mixed together...well that was off topic. So I went to my old house which seemed that my step mother threw out all my stuff out. So I took a pictures that looked like me but younger,all my clothes,a journal that had my first inital on it, a envelope that looked like it was for me, and this box that was engraved with my name on it. Then I walked back to my new family.
"Oh hey Gabby! You're back. And it looks like you went shopping."
"Oh yeah was it okay?"
"Of course it is. So you should get packed for tomorrow we leaving."
"Well this is all I had left."
"Ok then Cammy will give you one of her luggages. You know how much stuff she has for her stuff animals and clothes,etc."
I laughed. I am starting to like this family. So the next day we left to Delaware, where I could start a new life,a fresh start from all this drama.
The Next Day
I had to see how she was. My mom was calling me when I was sitting right beside Gabby. "Excuse me where's Gabrielle Flores."
"I'm sorry sir but she's gone missing."
Missing? How could they lose a girl who just got in an accident!!!
"Missing? How could she have gone missing?"
"Well when we got there, the window was opened."
Figures, she ran because her step mother would yell at her and beat her up...again. And I guess she didn't want to see me after what I said to her. Gabby I hope I see you again, one day.

JB Stuck In Your Head!

feLi_aLic — Fri, 13 Nov 2009 01:35:12 CST

ok post on your page if you think the same!!!!!
Sorry is stuck in my head,probly because I listen 2 it every moment of every dayWorld war 3, Paranoid, S.O.S, Burnin' up, Tonight, year 3000, Mandy, Fly with me, Time for me to fly, Can't have you, Games, live 2 party, hold on, What I go to school for, play my music, When you look me in the eyes, Love bug, Love is on it's way, hollywood, Still in <3 with you, pushin' me away, Keepin' it real, take a breath, hello goodbye, please be mine, shelf _________ just to name some of them ------------DJ.Danger
I got Keepin it real stuck in my head!!!!!!!!! and usually its like paranoid, or fly with me stuck in my head. lol I just simply love all of the JB songs even Nick's solos and joe's Gotta find you. These are the ones which are always stuck in my head. Don't tell anyone, shelf, live 2 party, Burnin' up, Hold on, year 3000, what I go to school for, Mandy, s.o.s, Play my music, when you look me in the eyes, Time for me to fly, Iam what I am, Crazy kinda crush on you, 7:05, 6minutes, That's just the way we roll, just friends, inseprable, pushing me away, australia, still in love with you, goodnight and goodbye, hollywood, dear god, a little bit longer, Iwanna be like you, you just don't know it, shelf, BB good, take a breath, appreciate, Kids of the future, love bug and please be mineFrom:AmnaDon't Blame Yahh...Their songs are AMAZINGGGG!!!!
xD I Love All Off There Songs I Cant Get Any Out My Head Even Nicks Solos Its Insane In A Good Way Lol I Was In History On Friday And I Just Started Singing The Chorus Of Each Song It Was Pretty Funny Lol I always get Year 3000, Burnin' up, Just Friends, S.O.S, Kids Of The Future, Tonight, and A Little Bit Longer stuck in my head. :-DWho wouldn't blame ya guys? They are like toatally rock my whole world!!!!
last week on the farewell party my friends throw me i was like totally not concentrating then i suddenly on the ice skating rink there in the centre singing out their songs they were like "wow she's good" after i finished they clapped their hands,and that time i was blank and there were millions of ppl there. i asked my friend"what just happened?" she said u sang a whole ton of songs" then another of my friend said "yeah, The Jonas Brothers want" i was like going to faint. It was so funny back then... LOL!!!!! by Anonymous.
:Pi'm usually in a good mood when the jonas brothers are stuck in my head. and i love it. it gives me something to smile about through out a rough day. i think the songs that i normally have stuck in my head are "fly with me", "paranoid", "when you look me in the eyes", "hello beautiful", "can't have you", "sorry", "shelf", "poison ivy", "6 minutes", and "lovebug". and not to mention that those are some the my favorite songs. even though all of their songs are my fav. :)) <3 -Kristen-I listen 2 their songs, like non-stop, and i can't think of one song that isn't stuck in my head!!!
my favs are "Year 3000", "Kids of the future", "When you look me in the eyes", "Tonight", "Can't have you", "Hello Beautifull", "A little bit longer", "World war |||", "Paranoid", "Poison Ivy", "Black Keys". But come to think of it all of their songs are my favs:X:X:X:X.Dee
:XThe older ones that get stuck are "Don't Tell Anyone," "Year 3000," "What I Go To School For," "Mandy," "6 Minutes," "Time For Me To Fly," "When You Look Me In The Eyes," "Inseperable," "Just Friends," "Australia," "Take A Breath," "Goodnight and Goodbye," and "Hold On." From ALBL and LV&TT, these are the songs I hum constantly... (even though it makes me cry...) "A Little Bit Longer," "Pushin' Me Away," "BB Good," "Lovebug," "Sorry," "Before The Storm," "Much Better," "Black Keys," "Paranoid..." OMJ, this is a long list! I <3 every JB song!-- Nicholas4Ever!!!
My favorite song from Nick's solo album is "Appreciate" this song always makes me cry from both the lyrics and Nick's vocals; favorite song from It's About Time is "You Just Don't Know It" that song just touches my heart, its amazing; favorite song from Jonas Brothers is "Still In Love With You" I love the chorus from that song; favorite song from A Little Bit Longer is "Can't Have You" this song is very intense and i love Joe's and Nick's vocals, and my favorite song from Lines, Vines, and Trying Times is either "Don't Speak" or "Black Keys" the lyrics of their songs get more and more intense and serious as they go along, keep it up guys and never stop! All of these songs that I just listed are always in my head <3 ~ jbrocks4me8

beLive or not..this is my first year i known Jonas Brothers..I Loveeeee aLL of Jonas Brothers songs...my favorite it's Fly with me, A Little Bit Longer, StiLL in Love with You, S.O.S ( that is the first song i know), Love Bug ( the second song i know), Burnin' Up, World War III, Goodnight and Goodbye. I like their songs on JONAS ,too. Like Keep it Real, Live to Party,Scandinavia, Why, Love Sick, Give Love a Try,and all the Jonas Brothers songs... in my iPod the size of my Jonas Brothers songs is 200 Mega.. I always quotes from Jonas Brothers lyrics...that's all...WeLL, i never see the Jonas Brothers concert because i'm in a place the Jonas Brothers never going..but I REALLY-REALLY want to see Jonas Brothers concert.... that's aLL.... ~feLi_aLice

Love Is Blind

holdmyhand — Sun, 08 Nov 2009 18:07:39 CST

Chapter 1
I strummed the chords of my guitar lightly, listening to the beautiful melody that I created. I hummed a tune to the song that I was writing. I strummed more loudly and actually began to sing the words to the song.

Maybe it’s not my weekend
But it’s gonna be my year
And I’m so sick of watching while the minutes pass as I go nowhere
And this is my reaction
To everything I fear ‘
Cuz been going crazy
I don’t wanna waste another minute here

“’I’m so sick of watching?’ Really, Meg, isn’t that like a kind of pun?” my loving and annoying older brother said to me from the doorway of my bedroom. I spun around quickly to face him. Donny was my brother, and my guardian. My mother had divorced my father when I was seven years old, and my father died in a car crash five years after that. I loved Donny, totally and completely loved him with all my heart. Right after my father died, Donny fought for custody of me. At the time, he was only 19, but he was so mature for his age. It was either I lived with Donny in his apartment or I went into the foster system, and I thank God everyday that the former was the one that had actually occurred. It was nearly six years later and I was still with Donny, but his girlfriend, Rebecca, moved in with us about a year ago. She was extremely nice and was more like an older sister to me than anything else. She had never ever treated me as Donny’s younger sister.

“You know that your audition is in an hour right? Is everything ready?” Donny asked me, his voice filling my entire room. Have you ever listened to someone’s voice in depth? They are so beautiful and unique that sometimes I just sit on the front stoop of the apartment building and listen to the voices of the people that pass by.

“Yea, Donald, I know that my audition is in an hour,” I said, mimicking his tone of voice perfectly. I could match people’s tone of voice perfectly, that was one of my talents. I put my guitar down on my bed next to me and stood up. I reached my hand out to Donny, waiting for him to grasp it. He sighed deeply and then pulled me over to him.

“C’mon little sister, Becky said that she is not going to let you go without eating,” Donny said and then he swept me up into his arms. I let out a little cry of surprise and pounded my first on his chest.

“Donny, put me down!” I screeched as he raced out of my room and down the hallway to the kitchen. In exactly 57 seconds, Donny was putting me into one of the chairs by the kitchen table. I liked to time things too because I always wanted to be very precise.

“Meg, are you excited?” Becky asked as she placed a plate of food in front of me. The scents of grilled chicken and macaroni and cheese had filled the apartment and my stomach grumbled involuntarily. I picked up my fork and dug into the food.

“Extremely excited,” I said in between bites of chicken. Donny laughed his low, almost tenor-like laugh.

“I know, I’m losing my sister to Hollywood Records,” Donny said dramatically. Now it was Becky’s turn to laugh. Her laugh was more a mezzo-soprano type laugh. Though, when she was drunk, she’s known to have an extremely high-pitched laugh. I stuck my tongue out at Donny and continued eating.

“They have to like me first, pee-brain,” I teased him lightly.

“Of course they are going to like you. They’d have to be stupid if they didn’t,” Becky commented from the other side of the kitchen. She turned on the water and I stopped for a minute to listen to the calming rhythm of the water hitting the inside of the sink. I gave out a sigh and pushed the half eaten plate away from me.

“Donny, finish that for me?” I whined, and he sighed deeply. This was something we did at every meal: I would eat at least half of the food and then I would beg Donny to finish it for me. That way we didn’t waste food. See most people would think that Donny would be obese because he would eat his food and then the rest of my food, but he works out every single day so all that was pretty much turned into muscle. I would know because he could crush me with his hugs.

“You are a pain in my ass,” he responded and I flashed him a smile. He shoved me gently and then laughed again. Becky shut off the water and then walked over to run her fingers through my hair. I took a few slow, deep breaths because I could feel the butterflies fluttering inside my stomach again. Today was the day that I auditioned for Hollywood Records and I was completely buzzed. I needed to take a few minutes to just sit down and calm myself down.

45 Minutes Later Donny’s Car

I drummed my fingers on the dashboard, trying to calm my nerves. I had the radio on in an attempt to drown out my doubts and insecurities. I sang along softly to 3oh!3’s Don’t Trust Me. Finally, Donny gripped my hand with one of his.

“If you keep doing that, I am going to have to kill you,” he gently teased me. I pulled my hand back and brought my knees to my chest. Resting my head on my knees, I focused on the beat of the song.

After what seemed like an eternity, Donny pulled into a parking space and the car jolted to a stop. Donny turned off the car and he and I sat in silence for a while. We were both excited and nervous at the same time. I wanted so badly to create an album. I loved singing, dancing, writing music, hell I liked performing period. Donny rubbed my shoulder and then opened his door. It closed behind him with a soft click and then he walked over to my side of the car. As soon as the door opened, I heard the hustling and bustling of the Hollywood streets. Donny took my hand in his and helped me out. The car beeped softly, letting us know that it was locked.

“Are you ready?” he asked me, so low so that only I could hear it. I squared my shoulders and ran a hand through my wavy hair.

“As ready as I’ll ever be,” I said and then Donny tugged me along.

It’s now or never, I thought to myself. I guess now would be as good as time as ever to introduce myself. I am Megan Andrews and I am 18 years old.

Oh…and before I forget…I’m blind.

Chapter 2

“So, Megan, how long have you been writing songs?” Mrs. Dean, the Hollywood Record executive, asked me. As soon as I had heard her voice, which sounded stiff and tired, I had decided that she was probably tall, plain-skinned, with a blonde bob and square glasses. I wasn’t born blind, so I’ve seen people before. I know colors, shapes, styles, all that junk, and the first thing I do when meeting someone new is I try and figure out what they’d look like.

“Well I wrote my first song technically when I was ten, but I didn’t really write any decent songs until like 13,” I explained. Mrs. Dean tapped her fingers on the clipboard she was holding. I could tell it was a clipboard because it makes a particular sound when you tap against it. I listened as she wrote something down on the paper.

“Can you play this for me? We had listened to the demo CD you sent in, but I just want to hear one live,” she said and I could practically hear the smile in her voice. I had to force myself not to roll my eyes. What they were really doing was checking to make sure that I was actually talented, and not that I had faked all the music and vocals.

There was a lot of paper shuffling and then I felt Donny shift on the couch. I guess he reached out to grab the paper from her. Donny slid my acoustic guitar on to my lap. We had brought it with us because I had insisted on it. It had been a 16th birthday present from Donny and I loved it so much. I even named my guitar Dana, and I took it practically everywhere with me. It was the one constant in my life apparently and I had memorized the entire guitar with my fingers.

“It’s Hey Jude,” Donny whispered to me and I allowed a small smile. I knew this song like the back of my hand. Mrs. Dean didn’t exactly know that I couldn’t see and I was definitely not going to out right tell her. I just focused on the song.

Hey Jude, don’t make it bad
Take a sad song, and make it better
Remember to let her into your heart
Then you can start to make it better

Hey Jude, don’t be afraid
You were made to, go out and get her
The minute you let her under your skin
Then you begin to make it better

Donny squeezed my shoulder reassuringly as I continued.

And anytime you feel the pain,
hey Jude, refrain
Don’t carry the world upon your shoulders
For well you know that it’s a fool who plays it cool
By making his world a little bit colder

Hey Jude, don’t let me down
You have found her, now go and get her
Remember to let her into your heart
Then you can start to make it better

So let it out, and let it in,
Hey Jude, begin
You’re waiting for someone to perform with
And don’t you know that it’s just you, hey Jude, you’ll do
The movement you need is on your shoulder

Hey Jude, don’t make it bad
Take a sad song, and make it better
Remember to let her under your skin
Then you begin to make it better

“That was wonderful! Megan, you have an amazing voice,” Mrs. Dean said happily. I smiled and handed Donny my guitar. There was more rustling of papers and the couch shifted once more.

“Now, if you’ll just sign on that dotted line there, you’ll be all set. We would all be honored to help you complete your first album,” she said and I frowned slightly. I didn’t usually write things by hand because it was really hard to do. I remembered how to spell words and everything because I had learned all that while I could still see.

Donny cleared his throat uncomfortably and he placed a pen in my right hand. Donny guided my hand over to where he had placed the contract on the table in front of us. I knew there was a table because I had accidentally bumped into it on my way over to the couch when we had first arrived. I felt around for the paper with my left hand and Donny positioned my pen for me. Slowly, yet confidently, I signed my name on the contract. Mrs. Dean took a sharp breath when I picked up the paper and held it in her direction.

“Oh my, well I didn’t realize that…I mean you don’t act…,” she stammered uncertainly. I blew out a sigh and shook the paper in my hand slightly impatiently. People had all sorts of different reactions to the fact that I was blind, and rarely any of them were good. Mrs. Dean took the papers from me and I sat back against the soft couch. I ran my hand unconsciously along the cushion, trying to guess the color simply from the texture of the fabric.

“You didn’t realize she was blind,” Donny stated simply. There was a sharp edge to his voice so I slid my left hand over on the couch until it bumped into his leg. Donny picked up my hand in his and held it firmly.

“Is that a problem?” I asked, almost hesitantly. The couch shifted again so I presumed that Donny had sat forward. Mrs. Dean cleared her throat.

“No, no, not at all. We’ll just, contact you tomorrow and give you all the details on your album, alright dear?” I could tell that she felt uncomfortable so I tugged Donny’s hand slightly. He stood up and I followed suit.

“It was so nice to meet you, Mrs. Dean,” I said and then held out my right hand for her to shake. I waited until she had clasped my hand with hers and then gave it a brief shake. Donny pulled me along after him out the door. He was silent as we took the elevator and then walked the 49 steps to the car door. I counted to 78 before Donny and I were both in the car and he had pulled away from the curb.

“Donny, you have to chill,” I said in an attempt to lighten the tension in the car. No such luck.

“Meg, you shoulda seen the way she looked at you when she realized you couldn’t see,” Donny said. I frowned because he knew full well that was impossible for me to do. I was going to crack a joke about it but from the tone of his voice I decided against it.

“Donny, people are always going to react weirdly when they find out I’m blind. It’s a fact of life. It doesn’t bother me, so it shouldn’t bother you so much,” I said and then held out my left hand. Donny chuckled slightly and took my hand in his again.

“When did I get such a mature little sister?” he remarked and I smiled because the tension had evaporated from the car. The universe was aligned again.

Joe Jonas POV

“Ouch, Jane, that hurts,” I complained for what seemed like the hundredth time today. Jane rolled her eyes at me and continued to pull my hair anyway. Jane was my hairstylist and I had asked her to come over this morning so she could do my hair before I went to Hollywood Records. My brothers and I had a meeting with them today regarding a new CD and what not.

“Joe, will you hurry up. We’ve got to be there in twenty minutes,” my annoying older brother, Kevin called from his room across the hall. I scoffed and chose not to answer him. I wasn’t going to rush Jane and risk going outside looking less than perfect.

Ten minutes later, Jane announced she was done and practically shoved me out of the room. I fixed the collar on my shirt and then headed downstairs. The rest of my family was waiting for me by the front door.

“Joe, you are such a girl,” my younger brother, Nick said. I pushed on my Ray Bans and shrugged.

“I gotta keep up my rep. I’m the hot one, remember?” I said only half kidding. Mom rolled her eyes at me and then motioned for all of us to move out. My brothers and I piled into one limo as Mom, Dad, and Frankie got into the other. I looked at my reflection in the window as we pulled out. I ruffled my hair and adjusted my shirt one last time.

“Dude, really, don’t you ever get tired of looking at yourself?” Kevin said and shoved my playfully.

“Not really man,” I said and then grinned enormously. Kevin shook his head and Nick out right laughed in my face.

“I repeat, you are a girl,” Nick said. I shoved him hard and then leaned back against the leather seating. My eyes slid shut and I dozed as we continued our drive to the meeting. I had gotten about two hours of sleep last night from the time Camille finally left to the time Big Rob dragged, and yes I mean dragged, me out of bed. I was trying to sneak in an extra couple of minutes of sleep when my phone vibrated in my pocket. I sighed and took out my IPhone. There was a text message from Camille waiting for me.

Hey babe, where are you? I sighed deeply because five hours earlier, she and I had an all out fight. Then half an hour later, we were having an all out make out session on my bed. That was the routine: we fought and then made up right afterwards.

Nothing much. About to go into an interview. I’ll talk to you later. It took her less than a second to respond.

Well fine then, whatever. I groaned because I knew she was pissed at me and I was going to get an ear full later. I tucked my phone away and tried to go back to sleep. A second later, the limo pulled into the parking lot. I pressed my eyes tighter fiercely as the limo came to a complete stop and my brothers began to move around.

“let’s go, Joe,” Kevin said and I gave on last sigh as I followed him out of the limo and over to the elevator. The three of us stepped in and pressed the button for the twentieth floor.

“What is this meeting for anyway?” I grumbled. I hated early morning especially when I didn’t know what they were about.

“Something about a duet with an up and coming star,” Nick said as he ran a nervous hand through his curls. I groaned loudly. I hated when the company made us do this in an attempt to gain the new star a rapid rise to fame. Most of the time, the “star” was a no talent wannabe who had their voices altered using a computer.

The elevator pinged at the 11th floor and the door slid open to reveal a stunning beauty. She had brown wavy hair that fell to the center of her back and deep brown eyes. She was petite and had very long legs. She was wearing blue skinny jeans, black high top converse and red and black Paramore t-shirt.

“What floor?” Kevin asked politely and she smiled at him. I moved over as she walked in and brushed against me. A tall, muscular guy walked in right after her and took a place right beside her.

“The twentieth, same as you three,” the guy responded before taking the girls left hand in his. His hand completely covered hers. My heart sunk a little as she patted his hand with her other one. Of course a girl that beautiful was already taken, by a huge beast of a man to say the least.

“I’m Kevin, by the way,” Kevin piped up.

“I’m Nick,” Nick said and then turned to me.

“And I’m Joe,” I said softly. The girl smiled again and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.

“I’m Meg, and this is my brother, Donny,” she said. Her brother released her hand and turned to shake all of ours. Meg frowned slightly and waited until he took her hand again. Once he did, she smirked a little. I was a little taken aback by the fact that she didn’t seem to recognize us. The door finally pinged and they slid open. Donny stepped out first and tugged Meg after him. The rest of us piled out as the doors slid shut.

“It was so nice meeting you guys,” Meg said sweetly and gave us a little wave. We all waved back and they started off down the hallway.

“Did anyone else notice that she didn’t seem to know who we are?” Nick said quietly.

“I kind of liked it,” Kevin laughed and I nodded a little. We went in our own direction and knocked on the first door to the right. It immediately swung open and Mrs. Dean, the Hollywood executive, ushered us in. Mom, Dad and Frankie were already seated around the table.

“Nice of you all to join us,” Phil, our manager, said. The three of us sat in three of the empty seats. I didn’t bother taking off my Ray Bans and just leaned back in the chair. Mrs. Dean cleared her throat and took her seat next to Phil.

“Alright, as we were telling your parents, we were wondering if you boys would be interested in doing a duet with one of the new artists.” What did I tell you? I smirked a little to myself.

“She played for me when I interviewed her last week. I recorded it,” Mrs. Dean said as she pressed the play button on the tape recorder that she had in front of her. What words can I use to describe the voice that came out of that tape recorder? I could start at amazing, but that wouldn’t even cover it. Stunning, beautiful and flawless didn’t really cover it either. All I know is that by the time the song was over, everyone in the room, besides Mrs. Dean and Phil, had their mouths hanging open in shock.

“Yes,” Kevin stammered.

“Yes,” I put in.

“A thousand times yes,” Nick replied. Mrs. Dean smiled and Phil nodded. Mom and Dad seemed to still be in shock. Phil got up and excused himself, disappearing through the door we had come in. Mrs. Dean sat back and crossed her legs.

“When do we get to meet her?” Mom finally asked.

“Phil went to go get her right now,” Mrs. Dean said and I smiled widely. I hoped the girl was as beautiful as her voice was.

“Could you tell us a little about her?” Dad said and Mrs. Dean’s smile faltered a little bit. I knit my eyebrows together.

“She’s a really nice and modest young lady. She’s also very…different from most people,” she said uncertainly. Nick and Kevin swapped confused looks. Before I could ask her anything else, there was a knock at the door. Mrs. Dean stood up as the door swung open.

“Boys, I’d like you to meet Megan Andrews and her brother, Donald Andrews,” Phil said as he walked in and all three of our mouths fell open again because standing there was the girl and guy we had met on the elevator. Donny was still holding her hands and they both made their way over to the two empty seats across the table from us. Donny let Meg sit first and then took his place next to her.

“It’s so nice to meet you two,” Dad said as he extended his hand towards Meg. Donny nudged her slightly and she sat forward and shook his hand a bit awkwardly. Donny shook Dad’s hand next and then looked at his sister for a minute.

“You have the most amazing voice,” Mom piped up and Meg smiled.

“Thank you so much. I was worried that you guys wouldn’t like my voice,” she said uncertainly and Nick smiled broadly.

“Are you kidding? It was fantastic! We’d love to record a song with you,” Nick said, and his voice rose an octave because he was getting excited. I could practically hear the wheels spinning in his head. Meg slid her arm over until it rested on Donny’s forearm.

“So it’s final then? You guys are recording a song together?” Phil said and we all nodded in agreement. Mrs. Dean gave Meg and Donny a small smile. Donny nodded, keeping a straight face and reaching down to grab Meg’s hand. I watched her carefully as she took a slow deep breath. To be honest, I was actually pretty excited to be recording a song with this stunning girl, who happened to also have a genuinely kick ass voice. I smiled a little and tucked my hands behind my head.

Maybe this wouldn’t be as bad as I thought.

Chapter 3
Meg’s POV

I knew that the guys Donny and I had met in the elevator sounded familiar, but at the time I couldn’t place their voices. I had been too nervous to even stop and take a second to think about it. I personally was into Paramore and 3oh!3, you know bands with a sort of edge and deeper meaning to the lyrics. That didn’t mean that I wasn’t extremely excited to be recording a song with the one and only, JONAS BROTHERS. I might not be the biggest JoBro fan, but I was sure as hell going to enjoy the next few weeks.

The very day after I met the guys, Donny was driving me back to the studio to do some brainstorming with the guys. I could tell that Donny was not at all happy about leaving me alone and with three guys nonetheless. I was a bit nervous about it myself because Donny had been my eyes since the day I became blind. I was constantly holding his hand so that I wouldn’t feel lost.

Like right now, Donny was holding my hand as he was driving. No one but Mrs. Dean and Phil knew that I was blind and I wanted to keep it that way for as long as possible. As far as I was concerned, I could do nearly everything for myself so why did anyone ever have to know that I couldn’t see. I listened carefully as the car came to a stop and Donny killed the engine.

“Be careful Megs, alright? Call me when you’re done,” he said gently and then he reluctantly released my hand. I gave him a small smile and opened my door, stepping out completely alone. I had taken careful count of the number of steps that it took to get me from the car to the front desk, where Mrs. Dean said she would be waiting for me. 63 steps. I pushed open the door on the 37th step. When I finally reached the front desk, I took a minute to run my fingers over the desk as inconspicuously as possible.

“Meg! so good to see you!” Mrs. Dean said as she looped her arm around mine. I smiled widely. She had really begun to grow on me.

“Today is about getting to know the guys and brainstorming music ideas,” Mrs. Dean said in her chipper and excited voice. We stopped abruptly and Mrs. Dean turned me slightly.

“Alright, there is a couch about twenty steps in where no one is sitting. Nick and Kevin are on chairs at the opposite side of the room and Joe is sitting in the center of the room with his guitar,” she said, dropping her voice to just above a whisper. I nodded and went through all the information again in my head. I gave Mrs. Dean a nod, put on a smile, and pushed open the door.

“Hey guys,” I said and I was greeted by all three of them. As Mrs. Dean had said, the couch was 21 steps from the door. I slid on it, hoping I looked casual and coordinated. I listened for a few minutes to the sounds of guys playing.

“So, Meg, tell us a little about yourself,” Kevin said from the other side of the room. I took a small breath and ran my fingers through my hair.

“Um…well I’m 18 and I live with my brother, Donny and his girlfriend, Rebecca. I love singing…” I said lamely. Well what else were they expecting? It wasn’t as if I was going to give them my whole life story.

“Where are your parents?”’ nick asked and then I heard his soft footsteps as he walked to the far corner of the room.

“My parents got divorced when I was seven, and Donny and I lived with my dad. Five, years later, dad died in a car crash. So it’s been me and Donny ever since,” I said giving them the basic, abridged version of events. Joe stopped strumming his guitar and I knew all three of them were giving me sympathetic looks so I dismissed them with a wave of my and.

“I’m so sorry-“ Joe began, but I held up my hand to stop him. I didn’t need anyone’s pity for anything of the crap that has happened in my life.

“Can we just, get on with the song,” I said. I didn’t want to talk about myself anymore. I heard a creak and then a long sigh, and I knew that the guys were finally ready to talk music.

“Well, what kind of songs do you write?” Joe said his voice a little closer this time. I had to stop myself from flinching instinctively. I didn’t really like being physically close to anyone unless I was either with Donny or dancing. You can’t really dance without brushing against someone one way or another. Any physical contact, other than dancing, was a bit too intimate for me. I shifted in my seat a little and brought my legs up on the couch.

“I’ll play you the one I’ve been working on,” I said and then held out my hand to Joe. A few seconds later, the familiar feel of the guitar’s neck connected with my outstretched hand. I took firm hold and pull the guitar into my lap. I strummed a few chords to try and get used to the foreign guitar before I plunged into the song that I had been writing the day of the auditions. I hadn’t completely finished it yet and it was still a little sketchy in some parts, but overall it was a pretty decent song.

“You wrote that?” Nick asked when I finished. I gave a short nod in response.

“That was really great. Do you think we could use that one?” Kevin said and his voice moved closer to me too. I was willing to bet that the guys were now all on the floor in front of me.

“I guess. I mean, if you want to…” I said hesitantly. It was a bit weird to have someone want to sing a song that I had actually written. Someone started strumming a bass guitar along to the beat of my song. I counted a rhythm in my head and then joined in on my guitar. I didn’t realize how great the song sounded until just then. I smiled to myself and I stopped playing. I let out a breath that I didn’t know I’d been holding and tucked a loose strand of hair behind my ear. It was a nervous habit of mine. The couch shifted underneath me and I felt the heat of another body next to me.

“It’s a really amazing song, Meg,” Joe said next to me. I just nodded a little. I suddenly had the urge to hold someone’s hand, particularly Donny’s, that way I didn’t feel so completely lost. This was going to be one extremely long day.

Five Hours Later
Joe’s POV

“Can we get something to eat, I am starving,” Meg said as she flopped down on the couch. Her voice was a little hoarse because the four of us had been running vocals and playing all different kinds of instruments since we got here. Meg’s voice was amazing and pure, yet there was something else to it. It was as if she poured her soul into every thing that she sang, and that just made her sound that much better.

“Do you like burgers?” Kevin asked as he picked up the phone in the studio.

“Hellz yea. Could you get me warm tea too? My throat’s a little sore,” she mumbled into the cushions. I smiled a little to myself. I loved when girls ate something besides salad. I found it really attractive.

Keep it in your pants man. You have a girlfriend, one part of my brain said to me.

Yeah a girlfriend who hates my family, has an attitude problem and is way too territorial, a bigger, louder part of my brain shouted. I wanted to listen to this part of my brain so badly, but even thinking about it made me feel a little guilty. I sank on to the couch next to Meg and pulled her feet on my lap. It was a friendly enough gesture and simply because I just wanted to make her comfortable. She was lying on her stomach so from this angle I got a really good look at her backside in the black leggings she was wearing.

“Joe, can you please stop staring at my ass?” Meg said into the pillow and Nick roared with laughter. I turned my head away, a little embarrassed. How had she even known that? Kevin called downstairs and told them what to send to us for lunch. None of us really felt like going anywhere in case we got a sudden epiphany about the song.

Meg groaned into the pillow and then turned her head towards the inside of the couch. I watched her silently as she ran her left hand over the fabric there and hummed to herself quietly. I leaned forward and picked Meg’s phone off of the table where she had set it down about two hours ago. She must have felt me move because she turned in my direction and stared at me.

“Joe, what are you doing?” Meg asked me softly, a small smile playing on her perfect lips.

“What does it look like I’m doing? I’m putting our numbers into your phone.” No sooner than the words had left my mouth that Meg frowned and a crease formed in the middle of her forehead. I had to physically stop myself from reaching out and smoothing that crease with my fingertips. That sent the two sides of my mind into battle with each other.

Joe, you’ve fallen for another beauty. She’s probably just as shallow as every other female artist you’ve dated, the rational side of my brain told me.

Will you shut up and leave him alone. The girl is gorgeous, talented, and amazingly nice. Of course he’s going to fall for her, the other and better side of my brain told me.

Meg was lying flat on her back now and her eyes were roaming the ceiling. She laid her arm over her forehead and hummed a quiet tune. Soon, I actually began to understand what song she was singing, and smiled a little to myself. It was That’s Just The Way We Roll, one of our songs.

“Meg, I didn’t know you were a fan,” Nick said as he propped his legs on the table. Meg laughed a little before answering.

“Well, in all honesty, I’m not a huge fan, but I do like that song a lot,” she said. She went back to humming the song. Other than the sound of her humming, we all sat in silence too tired really to even try and make conversation with one another. I rested my hand on her knee and smiled a little when she didn’t push me off. Nick rolled his eyes at me so I flipped him off.

There was a soft knock at the door and Mrs. Dean stepped in, pushing a cart full of food. The smell of hamburgers made my stomach begin to growl loudly. Mrs. Dean parked the cart by the wall. I gently picked up Meg’s legs so I could go get food. Meg let out a soft groan.

“Sit there, I’ll get your food,” I called to her.

“Joe, I think I love you right now,” she mumbled as Mrs. Dean sat in the available swivel chair.

“So how’s the brainstorming going?” Mrs. Dean said.

“Amazing, we already have the song and the basic melody,” Nick said in between bites of hamburger.

“Ketchup or mustard?” I called to Meg, who had finally sat up.

“The works,” she said simply as she ran her fingers through her slightly messy hair. It was sticking up a little on the side but I don’t think she noticed or cared. I picked up the burgers and her thermos full of lemon tea and went over to sit by her. Meg held out her hands so I put a burger in one and the thermos in the other.

“You guys seem to be making excellent progress,” Mrs. Dean said as her eyes ran over Meg quickly, though Meg didn’t notice at all. She was too busy eating her burger.

“What time is it,” Kevin said. I picked up my phone from the table and unlocked it. There was a message from Camille which I ignored.

“4:47,” I said before setting the phone back on the table. I would talk to Cam later, much, much later.

“Could we maybe call it a day?” Meg asked after a long swing of tea.

“It’s fine with me. I didn’t expect you all to get so much done in one day,” Mrs. Dean said. The guys and I just nodded in agreement.

“Maybe we could do something together?” I asked hopefully and looked at Meg. She had stopped chewing and was staring into her lap.

“Um…no sorry. I have to make dinner tonight. It’s my turn,” she said a little lamely. There was something else going on here, but I couldn’t think what it could be. Meg ate the rest of her burger in total silence. Mrs. Dean was glancing at her every five seconds.

“Well, I should get back before Phil starts to wonder where I am,” Mrs. Dean said pushing herself off of the chair and then straightened out her skirt. She walked over and rested her hand briefly on Meg’s shoulder before walking out. Meg let out a long breath of air.

“Has anyone seen my phone” Meg said suddenly and began looking in the sofa cushions. I went to help her when I spotted it on the table. I smiled to myself and picked it up.

“It was right here, calm down,” I said as I put it on her lap. Meg picked it up and turned it over in her hands.

“Geez, you’re a blind bat. It was right in front of your face the whole time,” Nick joked and Meg frowned deeply.

I guess it’s too early in this friendship to be teasing her, I thought to myself. Meg dialed a number and put the phone to her ear.

“Hey Donny, can you come and get me. No, everything’s fine – okay – right where you dropped me off this morning. Thanks Donny. love you,” meg said as I sat listening to her intently. She fanned herself and then stood up, tucking her phone into her back pocket.

“Alright guys, I’m heading out,” Meg said. My heart dropped a little.

“Do you guys mind walking me downstairs?” she asked quietly, almost like she was afraid that we’d say no.

“Of course, Meg,” Kevin said, all smiles. I stood up next to her.

“Joe—No, Nick. Come here please,” Meg said. Nick bounced over to her in a heartbeat. She looped her arm around his before they began walking towards the door. Nick threw me a sly smile but I had no other choice but to follow them out.

“Not that I’m complaining at all, but why are you holding on to my arm?” Nick said as Kevin pressed the button for the elevator.

“I just wanted to walk out of here with a super hot guy,” Meg said and a smile tugged at the corners of her lips.

“Why didn’t you ask me?” I said, a little bit offended. After all, I was the hot one. Meg spun her head around to look at me.

“Because, Joe, you were so checking out my butt back there and you had your hands all over me. I figured Nick should get a turn,” she said and then stuck her tongue out at me. We all walked into the elevator and I shot Meg a surprised look. Kevin roared with laughter. Nick clung onto her arm and at that point I realized that I wasn’t the only one that noticed how gorgeous she was.

“Joe, shut your mouth.,” Kevin said which brought me out of my dazed stupor. The elevator pinged on the 18th floor and the doors slid open, revealing a very pissed off Camille. I swallowed nervously as she stepped inside.

“Joe, where have you been?! I’ve been calling you for two hours and I’ve crawled through this whole building looking for you,” she said on the verge of hysterics, which meant she’d break down crying or start screaming. Nick rolled his eyes at the back of Cam’s head. Neither one of my brothers seemed to like her very much.

“Cam, I told you that my brothers and I were working on a duet with Meg all day today,” I tried explaining calmly. Cam turned and faced Meg, as if she was just noticing her presence. Meg smiled brightly and extended her right hand to Cam.

“Hi, I’m Megan Andrews,” Meg said, oblivious to the tension in the elevator and the death glare that she was getting from Cam. Cam shook her hand with two fingers and then wrinkled her nose in obvious disgust.

“Oh, so you’re the new face of Hollywood Records,” Cam said before tilting her head and examining Meg.

“You must have an amazing voice because they obviously didn’t pick you for your looks,” Cam remarked casually as the doors slid open on the first floor. Meg’s smile faltered and Nick slung his arm around her waist protectively.

“I’ll meet you at my place in one hour,” cam told me. She gave me a kiss that was longer and fiercer than one she should have used in public. She waved at the guys one last time before heading out of the building. I turned and saw Nick shoot daggers at Cam with his eyes and Kevin gave Meg a sympathetic look. Meg was tugging at her shirt and fixing her hair. I could tell that what Cam said had gotten to her a bit.

“Don’t listen to her, Meg, you’re gorgeous,” Kevin said, always being the good guy. Meg smiled a little as Nick steered her to the front doors.

“Look, there’s Donny,” I said, pointing out the glass doors. Donny was leaning against his cars and had his eyes focused on the building. Meg smiled widely and turned to us.

“Thanks guys. It was really great hanging with you today,” she said as nick scooped her up in a hug. Kevin hugged her too, and then she held her arms out to me. I smiled and wrapped my arms around her. it was a harmless, friendly hug. Meg’s hair smelled like strawberries, and I swear, I began to love strawberries right then and there.

“I’ll see you guys tomorrow,” Meg said. She pushed open the large glass doors.

“Don’t forget to text us,” Nick called after her.

“Donny!” Meg screamed as she broke into a sprint for him. Donny smiled and caught her in his arms when she launched herself at him. He hugged her and swung her around as if he hadn’t seen her in years. When he put her down, he helped her into the car before going over to the driver’s seat. I watched in silent amazement at their love and affection as they pulled away from the curb.

“She’s amazing,” Kevin breathed.

“She’s gorgeous,” nick said. I looked at both of my brothers and realized that they were under Meg’s spell too. I had some competition.

No you don’t. You have a girlfriend, my conscience whispered to me. I frowned a little because I knew it was right.

“We got to go,” I said,. The sound of my voice brought my brothers back to reality. Together we walked out of the back door.

Meg’s POV
Two hours later: The kitchen

“What am I going to do, Becky,” I practically screamed as I stormed into the kitchen. I knew our apartment well enough by now that I knew where everything was. I didn’t even need to count my steps as I plopped myself down at one of the stools by the island. The sound of chopping stopped and I listened to the soft click of metal against marble as Becky set down the knife.

“What happened, honey,” Becky asked me. She walked over to me, barely making a sound, and rested her hand on my shoulder.

“Joe gave me his number, well and His brothers’ numbers too…” I said. Becky chuckled beside me so I suppose she sat down.

“this is a problem. You have the numbers of three cute and talented guys. What will you do?” Becky said sarcastically. I shoved her lightly. When she put it like that, t did sound ridiculous.

“And one of them just texted me,” I said, giving her the crucial point to my whole speech. I held out my phone to her and placed it in her hands. That was the problem: you know, him TEXTING me and me being blind.

“It’s from Joe and it says ‘Are you actually making dinner or did you just not want to go out with us?’” Becky read aloud. I put my chin in my hand and smiled.

“What does that mean?” Becky asked. I sighed deeply.

“Well he…they asked me if I wanted to hang out with them and I told them I couldn’t because it was my turn to make dinner,” I explained.

“So you turned them down. Can I ask why?” Becky asked curiously. I thought of a quick excuse.

“I hate new places.” Becky laughed, the sound vibrating through the air.

“Meg, you love new places because it’s like an adventure for you. You told me yourself that it was one of the perks of being blind. So why did you really turn them down?” Sometimes I hated the fact that she knows me so well.

“I was too nervous,” I said quietly. Becky was silent for a while, as if she was carefully weighing my words. She knew I wasn’t one to get nervous over trivial things like this, so she was looking for a deeper meaning. Finally, Becky sighed and the table shifter slightly towards her. She was probably leaning on the table now.

“Alright, here is what we are going to do. You are going to tell me what to write, I’ll write it and read you whatever he says back. In the mean time, you’ll finish dinner. This way you weren’t completely lying to the Jonas,” Becky told me. I allowed myself a small smile, before pushing back the chair and walking over to the counter. I felt along it carefully until I brushed against the knife.

“finish cutting that carrot and then put it in the pot directly to your left,” Becky instructed. I nodded and grabbed a firm hold of the handle of the knife and began methodically cutting the carrots, which was actually a lot easier than it sounded.

“Tell Joe that I really had to cook dinner,” I said as I slowly slid the carrots into the pot. I listened to the soft clicking of the keys as Becky wrote message.

“Alright now add the broth. It’s to the right of where you are,” she said. I slowly placed the knife as far from me as possible and then ran my hand along the counter until it touched the box of broth. As I poured the broth in, Toxic by Britney Spears filled the kitchen. I waited patiently for Becky to open the message.

“’Oh so is that what you’re doing right now? Are you sure that’s the only reason you didn’t go?’” Becky read to me. I tucked a piece of air behind my ears.

“Just say yes to both,” I said and that was the routine: Becky gave me cooking directions, read me the text, then I’d respond to it and she’d type it for me.

When I was finally finished with dinner, I plopped down on the stool again and wiped back my moist bangs. Cooking was a really sweaty job. I had managed to successfully make vegetable soup, and I also had a two hour long conversation with Joe through texts.

“’Can I call you in like ten minutes? My girlfriend is complaining that I’m not giving her any attention’” Becky read out. I banged my head against the marble island. “Sure…” I groaned and listened to the soft clicking of the keys.

“He has a girlfriend?” Becky asked after she had set my phone down on the table with a soft thud. I picked my head up slowly.

“Yea, Camille Belle,” I said with disgust.

“Uh oh, what happened?” Becky asked. I took a slow breath and recounted my brief interaction with Ms. Belle. When I finished, Becky scoffed loudly.

“Oh please, do not listen to her. Meg, you are so gorgeous. You wouldn’t believe the looks that guys give you when you go out,” Becky said with a serious tone in her voice. I reached up a hand and touched my face. I used my fingertips to try and make out what I looked like. I tried to picture myself as pretty as Becky and the Jonas told me I was, but my fingers kept finding imperfections on my face. I slammed my hands down on the table in frustration. This was one of those times that being blind absolutely sucked to the highest degree.

Let It Rock blasted in the kitchen and I knew that I was getting a phone call. Becky put the phone in my hands gently, because we both already knew who it was. I pressed a button and put the phone up to my ear.

“Hey,” I said unsteadily.

“Hey Meg, it’s Joe,” he said as though it wasn’t totally obvious. I involuntarily rolled my eyes.

“I was calling to ask if you wanted to come hang at our house tomorrow after we are finished at the studio,” Joe asked me smoothly. My heat began to speed up and I could practically hear it beating in my ears.

“Say yes!” Becky hissed quietly. She had obviously been listening in.

“Mom’s making lasagna!” Nick called from the other end. I drummed my fingers on the table trying to decide. I did love lasagna…

“Please Meg?” Joe asked quietly. I clenched my fist and nodded, even though he couldn’t see me.

“Yea, that sounds great,” I said finally. Joe let out a long breath.

“Great, so we’ll take you right after studio time. So I’ll see you tomorrow okay?” Joe asked quickly. He actually sounded excited so I smiled a little.

“Alright Joe, bye,” I said and waited until I hear the click that meant he had hung up. I set the phone down on the table a groaned. Tomorrow was going to be horrible. I mean I was excited because I was getting to go to a new place, but I was oddly nervous about it. Going to their house meant meeting their parents, and I was suddenly afraid.

“We need to get you an outfit for tomorrow,” Becky said, breaking the silence in the room. I picked my head up and looked at her. Then, before I could say anything, we both began laughing uncontrollably. Of course that was what Becky was thinking about.

Well, knowing Becky, you’ll look great, I said as I tried to reassure myself, but a tightening in my chest let me know that it wasn’t working.

Chapter 4
Meg’s POV
Next Day

“Are you sure that I don’t look ridiculous?” I asked as I felt along the bottom of the skirt I was wearing. It was ruffled and came down to a little bit more than my mid-thigh.

“You definitely do not look ridiculous,” Becky said as she fixed my hair. I had let Becky dress me for today, and now I was kind of regretting it. Only she would insist that I wear a skirt.

“What am I wearing?” I asked, genuinely curious. I mean, I could feel all the fabrics and what not, but it would be nice to know the colors and if they actually looked…oh I don’t know, nice on me.

“Alright, you have a white tank top with a red tank top layered on top, a ruffled black skirt that shows off your amazing legs, and your knee high black and red checkered converse. You look stunning,” Becky said as she finished lacing up my sneakers. I ran a hand over my smooth thighs, which Becky had made me get waxed today. I swear that girl was going to the death of me.

“Meg, are you …. oh hell no,” Donny said as he walked into my room. Becky stopped fiddling with my skirt, and then it got really quiet.

“You are definitely not wearing that out of this apartment. Are you crazy?” Donny said sternly, but I could hear that he was joking just a tiny bit.

“She’s staying with the Jonases after rehearsal today and she looks nice,” Becky insisted and I listened as she walked over to him.

“Well she could look nice in sweatpants and a long sleeved sweatshirt…with a hood,” Donny laughed. Donny let out an “oof” and I imagined that Becky had hit him on his chest.

“She’s going to wear this and you’re just going to drive her over to the studio and shut up about it. Besides, she’s wearing shorts underneath,” Becky said strictly. I stifled a laugh. Becky was slightly scary when she was like this.

“Fine, but I want to know if any of those boys hit on you. I will crush them,” Donny stated and I just rolled my eyes. I was positive that I didn’t look that good.

However, half an hour later when I walked into the recording studio, all I got was this.

“Oh”

“My”

“God.”

Alright, so it’s possible that I did look that good. I tucked a piece of hair behind my ear nervously. I wasn’t used to getting so much attention. I sat down on the couch carefully.

“I thought I should wear something nice to go hang with you guys,” I said uncertainly.

“You look great,” Nick breathed out. One of them walked over and sat down next to me. My money was on Joe.

“You really do, Meg,” Joe said softly to me. What did I say? I’m practically a psychic. I shifted slightly in my seat and rubbed my hand against my exposed thigh. I would probably be more embarrassed with this minimal amount of clothing if I actually saw what I looked like, but that was another perk of being blind. I didn’t need to worry about trying hard to look good. I just kind of showed up places just looking like me.

“Alright, are you guys done looking at me so that we can get down to business?” I said and I could feel a blush rise in my cheeks. I was hoping that the guys wouldn’t notice. No such luck.

“Aw, look she’s blushing!” Nick cried and all the guys erupted into laughs. I swatted Joe, because he was the closest one.

“Damn Meg, that really hurt,” Joe whined. I just stuck my tongue out at him and took a couple of pieces of paper out of my bag. I unfolded them to reveal the guitar notes that I had written out for the song yesterday.

“Now…I had the best idea for the song…” So five hours later, all four of us sat crammed on to the couch, completely wiped out. I had my head resting against Joe’s shoulder and my leg brushing against … Nick. Well, I was pretty sure it was Nick. The guy ran a finger up my sneaker and onto my exposed skin. Oh yeah, it was definitely Nick. Someone’s phone started ringing loudly, blasting music loudly to fill the room. I groaned and covered my ears, trying to block out the noise.

“Make it stop,” I whined and I was grateful when it did.

“Hey Mom,” Kevin said into the phone. I sighed in relief and fixed the position of my head on Joe’s shoulder. Joe casually twirled a piece of my hair in his fingers, and the action all most made me want to fall asleep.

“We have to get going guys,” Kevin said, startling me from my half-asleep state. I sighed deeply and sat up, carefully straightening out my skirt as I did. I turned to the guys with a kind of half-smile.

“So who’s going to escort me out of the building today?” I said. The couch creaked slightly as all three guys shot up out of their seats.

“I will,” they said together. I tucked a strand of hair behind my ear and thought for a second.

“Well Nick got to escort me yesterday, and Joe, you have a girlfriend so that leaves…Kevin!” I said. Kevin wrapped my arm around his and led me towards what I hoped was the door. Nick let out a disappointed sigh, and I listened as someone ran up to me.

“Why couldn’t I do it?” Joe whined into my ear. I laughed slightly as the elevator dinged on our floor and we stepped inside.

“Because Joe, you have a girlfriend who apparently hates me. I’m pretty sure Danielle would understand that Kevin and I are just friends,” I said simply. Danielle was Kevin’s girlfriend, and I’d never actually met her but I was positive that she was way nicer than Camille.

I counted the seconds softly until the elevator pinged on the lobby floor, exactly 37 seconds, and then seven seconds after I heard the doors slid open. Kevin was leading me away from all the commotion in the front lobby, which meant that the guys had opted to take the back way out of the studio. After a long day at the studio, it’s understandable that they guys didn’t want to be mobbed by their fans. Someone opened a door and a cool breeze blew threw my hair. I heard the sound of a car engine nearby.

“Hey Big Rob,” Kevin said from next to me and he released my arm. I halted abruptly and someone bumped into me from behind. I stumbled forward and someone else grabbed my arm to keep me from falling forward.

“I’m sorry,” Nick said from behind me. That meant Joe had stopped me from falling.

“It’s alright, I shouldn’t have stopped so suddenly. Thanks Joe,” I said as I turned to him. He laughed deeply and guided me over to the car. I knew this because the engine sound got louder and louder.

“Meg, meet Big Rob, our security guard,” Joe said from next to me. I stuck out my right hand for him to shake, so I was completely unprepared for the size of the arms that engulfed me in a hug. They were huge, and bulky, and I was pretty sure that he could have snapped me in two.

“Nice to meet you. The guys have been talking about you nonstop,” Big Rob said as he finally released me from his death grip. I rocked back on my heels and smiled. I liked Big Rob’s voice. There was something safe and secure about it. Finally we all piled into the car, and I ended up getting stuck between Joe and Nick….again. Nick was a bit of a perv I was just learning. He kept running his hand up my leg and every time I’d smack him, he’d laugh. I ran my hand subtly along the leather interior of the car.

I wonder what type of car this is? I thought to myself. Only I would be concerned with something as trivial as that while I sat in the car with the teenage heartthrobs of America. Typical me.

“Nick, can you try and keep your hands to yourself?” I cried fifteen minutes later when I had to remove Nick’s roaming hand from my legs for the seventh time.

“Sorry, it’s just you….and that outfit…” Nick said hesitantly. I slapped his arm hard and smirked when he gave a sharp yelp of pain.

“Nick, have some manners please,” Kevin scolded from the passenger seat. I leaned closer to Joe just to keep away from Nick. What is it with teenage boys and their raging hormones?

“You think you can control yourself around mom?” Joe asked Nick as the car came to a halt. Someone killed the engine and all four doors were opened. I was relieved when Joe pulled me out after him and tugged me along. Someone pressed the doorbell because I could just make out its muffled ring. Fifty four seconds later, the door popped open.

“Hello boys, and Meg, it’s so nice to see you again!” Mrs. Jonas said as she pulled me up into a giant hug. Geez, this family was definitely the warm and welcoming type. Before I knew it, I was being lead inside the house with Mrs. Jonas rambling in my ear.

“You look so pretty. Oh, I am so glad you came over! Do you like lasagna? I made a ton.” I smiled to myself. She was so nice to me, as if she had known me my entire life. I was seated at a stool, in the kitchen…I think. Well it definitely smelled like the kitchen at least, so that was my best bet. I felt someone tug at the edge of my skirt so I turned in their direction.

“Hi, I’m Frankie. What’s your name?” the small and innocent voice asked me. I smiled immensely. I love kids. Frankie was the Bonus Jonas…cute right?

“I’m Meg,” I said and Frankie hugged me tightly around my waist. For a little kid, he sure was strong. He practically knocked all the wind out of me. I guess this whole family liked hugging people. I had to admit, I found it a bit . . . strange.

“You smell nice, and you’re really pretty. I like your converse. They are so cool. You know my brothers have been talking about you ever since they met you. Do you wanna play hide and seek?” Frankie said quickly. It sounded like he had had his fair amount of sugar before we got here. I smiled at him.

“Sure, that sounds fun,” I said, but inside I was a bit nervous. I wonder how difficult it would be to play hide and seek . . . well I had amazing hearing so that should count for something.

“You count to thirty and I’ll go hide okay?” Frankie said and then his footsteps ran off. Mrs. Jonas laughed from the other side of the kitchen.

“You’ll have to excuse him, he’s just excited to meet you,” she said and I heard as something scrapped the bottom of the metal pan.

“It’s not a problem, Mrs. Jonas,” I assured her, and it really wasn’t. I loved little kids, as previously stated, and Frankie had the cutest voice I’d ever heard.

“Please call me Denise.” I’d finally managed to find Frankie like five minutes later. See, I told you my amazing hearing ability would help me out. Though having Nick help me kind of gave me some leverage… =]

“Okay you go hide now!” Frankie said and then he was off again. That kid had an endless amount of energy. I was getting tired just listening to the sound of his footsteps.

I felt my way to the staircase and then clung to the wooden banister. Maybe I could hide in like the bathroom or something like that. I ran my hand along the wall and it made contact with a doorknob. I opened the door as quietly as possible and snuck in, shutting it gently behind me.

An overpowering, yet pleasant smell, overtook me. It shocked me that it smelled like…Joe.

“Um…can I help you?” someone said from behind me and I jumped. I spun around quickly and pressed myself against the door. Wait, that voice was familiar … Joe. I let out a slow breath and then got pretty pissed at myself. I hadn’t heard anyone when I first got in here.

“Sorry, I was just playing hide-and-seek with Frankie and I just came in here to hide, but I didn’t know this was your…” Room. Holy crap I was in Joe Jonas’s bedroom. I was living the dream of nearly every girl in America. Even though I couldn’t see it, I blushed at the thought of being in the room where Joe slept, and got dressed, and undressed . . .

Stop those thoughts right now!, my mind cried. However, the idea was clearly embedded in my head. I heard the bed creaked and his footsteps got closer to me. I tensed up instinctively, but relax when he guided me gently. He sat me down on the floor, so I looked up at him. The bed creaked as Joe got back on it, and I realized what he was doing. He was hiding me on the side of his bed, because I had said I was playing hide-and-seek with Frankie.

“So this is your room?” I asked, quietly. It was pretty unnerving to be sitting in silence.

Well dur, he just told you that stupid.

“Yeah, sorry it’s such a mess, but I didn’t know I was going to have an unexpected visitor,” he said, and I laughed. Well I didn’t really care, seeing as how the mess was invisible to me.

“You know, I don’t think I’ve ever had a girl up here unless I was trying to get into her pants,” Joe joked. I laughed again, but I really thought about that statement. Did Joe not want to get in my pants?

Oh my God, you want Joe to get in your pants!

No! I was just thinking, what he said and I mean he obviously didn’t bring me up here. I just kind came right on in.

Yea, yea, yea. All I hear is blah blah blah Joe in my pants blah blah blah.

Oh shut up.

Yeah, I had conversations with myself; it’s really not all that weird.

“So what are you doing?” I asked. I guess I was going to be the one to carry the conversation for now at least. I sat Indian-style, and made sure that my skirt wasn’t exposing anything I didn’t want it to.

“Writing a song,” he said simply. That’s Joe, ladies and gentlemen. Isn’t he just so articulate?

“Could I hear it?” I asked quietly. I was wondering if I should be asking him. I waited for a while, and I had thought he wasn’t going to until I heard the soft strumming of a guitar. Joe cleared his throat, almost nervously. I smiled to myself. I had made a Jonas Brother nervous.

Called you for the first time yesterday
Finally found a missing part of me
I felt so close but you were far away
Left me without anything to say

Now I’m speechless
Over the edge
I’m just breathless
I never thought that I would catch this
Lovebug again

Now I’m hopelessly
Head over heels in the moment
I never thought that I would get hit
by this Lovebug again

“And that’s all I’ve got so far,” Joe said abruptly.

“That was really good,” I said sincerely. The lyrics said “called you for the first time yesterday” and he called me yesterday. Was the song about me?

“So, was the song about. . . anyone in particular?” I asked uncertainly. My heart fluttered a little bit. “yeah…it’s about…Cam,” Joe said haltingly. My heart plummeted about twenty feet just then. Obviously he would write a song about his girlfriend.

Do you honestly believe that? Please tell me you’re not that dumb.

Again, shut up. The door was slammed open and I jumped up.

“Found you!” Frankie cried as he proceeded to drag me out of Joe’s room. Frankie was chatting excitedly about tag, but I had suddenly lost all interest in playing games.

Joe’s POV

Seconds after Frankie dragged Meg from my room, my two other very pissed off looking brothers walked in. Did my door have an “Open 24/7” sign on it that I didn’t know about? I mean I definitely wasn’t complaining hen Meg walked in…

Kevin shut the door behind him.

Oh crap, what did you do?

Nothing…I don’t think.

Bull, your brothers are giving you the evil eye because you did something.

Will you shut up?

Yeah, so I had conversations with myself; its really not that weird.

“I should ring your neck,” Nick said harshly.

What did I tell you?

Shut up.

“Want to tell us why you told Meg that you wrote the song for Cam?” Kevin said as he sat on the edge of my bed. I sighed deeply.

“Because it’s true,” I said plainly. Then I scratched my wrist. Nick jumped up and pointed at my wrist.

“You’re lying! You always scratch your wrist when you’re lying,” he cried. Damn, my brothers knew me way too well. I sat on my hands and glared at both of them.

“So what?” Just because it’s not about Cam doesn’t automatically mean it’s about Meg,” I retorted. Kevin rolled his eyes.

“You’re telling us that you’re not attracted to Meg?” Kevin asked.

“Of course I’, attracted to her. I’d have to be blind not to be, but I didn’t write a song for her.”

Just a song about her.

Exactly…

Meg’s POV

“Frankie, will you please let Meg relax? She’s known you for an hour and you’ve completely worn her out,” Denise said when I plopped down on the couch. It was true, Frankie and I had been playing nonstop since I got here. Frankie groaned and sat down on the couch next to me. He tugged at one of my curls and then rested his head on my lap. I sighed and ran my fingers gently through hid curly hair.

“Hey Meg,” Frankie whispered to me.

“Yeah Frankster?” I cooed and continued playing with his hair. At first, he didn’t say anything so I though he had fallen asleep.

“I know you can’t see,” he said in a tiny voice. I smirked inwardly.

“Really? And how is that?” I asked him.

“When we were playing hide-and-seek, a couple of times you walked right by me,” Frankie said. I stopped my methodic rubbing of his head.

“Are you blind?” Frankie whispered again.

“Yes.”

“Why are you blind?” I smiled and then went back to stroking his hair.

“Maybe someday I’ll tell you, Squirt,” I said slowly. Little kids were very observant. I had been with Frankie for one hour and he already knew my secret. his brothers, who I had spent two entire days with, were completely clueless.

“Meg,” Frankie said after a few minutes of silence.

“Hm?”

“I won’t tell anyone. I promise.” I smiled and gave him a soft kiss on his forehead.

“I know, Squirt. I know.”

Chapter 5
Meg’s POV

“Miss Andrews, you’re on in five,” a chipper voice told me. Jane, my hairstylist, was doing all sorts of things to my hair, most of which required a lot of tugging and hairspray.

“There, you look stunning,” Jane proclaimed as she finally put down her styling tools with a soft clunk. I stood up a bit unsteadily on my heels and smoothed out the miniskirt that Margaret had insisted I wear to my interview today.

yeah, I said interview…on national television no less. In the almost two months since I singed a contract with Hollywood records, the guys and I finished recording Weightless and its topped the singles chart since its release. I to fans, actual fans that sent me loads of fan mail and gifts.

“30 seconds, miss Andrews,” someone called to me. I blew out a sigh.

“Thank you so much. You are terrific,” I told Jane.

“Nonsense. Now you go out there and give them a kick ass interview,” she said, but just by the tone of her voice I could tell I had flattered her. Someone looped their arm around mine and began pulling me away.

“C’mon Helen Keller,” Nick teased softly in my ear. Nick found out that I was blind because apparently he had been listening into the conversation I had with Frankie. Nick thought it was pretty cool and he agreed not to tell anyone.

“Nick, Helen Keller was blind, deaf, and mute,” I pointed out. Nick roared with laughter.

“Well one out of three aint bad.” Sometimes I really hated Nick. I smacked him hard in the back of his head. We stopped by the edge of the stage I assumed. I ran a hand over myself.

“How do I look?” I asked Nick quietly.

“You look beautiful, as all ways,” Nick cooed in my ear. I felt a slight blush rise in my cheeks. I swatted him away playfully.

“Now, I’d like to welcome out Megan Andrews!” Ryan Seacrest’s voice called from on stage. Yes, the Ryan Seacrest was going to be interviewing me. I took a deep breath and then walked on stage, carefully counting my steps to my chair.

Five hours earlier Nick had helped me take count. So, 68 steps later I was sitting down next to Ryan.

“It’s so good to have you here,” Ryan said to me.

“It’s so good to be here, Ryan.” Politeness was the key. You never wanted to seem rude on your first interview. I fixed my hair and crossed my legs, waiting for my questions.

“So, Meg, how’s your life going? I mean two months ago you were just an average teen and now you have a number one single, and you’ve worked with the teen heartthrobs of America. it’s got to be exciting.” standard question that required a nice truthful answer.

“Oh definitely. I never imagined that I would get this amazing opportunity and I’m so thankful for everything that’s happened so far.” See, truthful and short.

“So, you’ve been working closely with the Jonas Brothers. Any love interests there?” Ryan asked. I heard mumbling in the audience as everyone awaited my answer.

“Well, all the guys are really nice and we’ve become really great friends—“

“Yeah, but are you romantically interested in any of them?” Rule number 2: When in doubt, lie.

“They are great guys, but no I’m not.” And the lies will set you free. I shifted in my seat and smiled out at the studio audience. This wasn’t so bad.

“So, Meg, the fans want to know: What’s one thing that nobody knows about you?” My smile wavered slightly. Out of the pan and into the fire right?

“I know how to read Braille.” Which is true. When I had first become blind, my doctors thought I should learn it.

“Wow, that’s really interesting, Meg. Now, I would like to invite some friends of yours out here. Nick, Joe, Kevin come on out guys!” I smiled brightly as the audience applauded the guys. All of them gave me a quick squeeze before sitting on the squeaky leather chairs.

“So, I’ve heard that Meg may be performing with you guys,” Ryan said.

“Yeah, our managers have been talking and Meg is coming on tour with us,” Kevin said. The audience clapped and cheered. All I could do was smile.

“She’s going to be our opening act,” Nick added.

“We are all just so excited,” Joe said and he squeezed my knee gently. At least I assumed it was him. He sounded like he was the closest one to me.

“It’s like a dream come true,” was all I could say at that moment because I was too focused on Joe’s hand resting on my knee.

“Well kids, you heard it here first. Hollywood’s up and coming star, Megan Andrews, is going on tour with the Jonas Brothers. Tickets and concert dates will be up by the end of the week,” Ryan said.

“Thank you guys for joining me today.”

“Thank you for having us,” the four of us chimed in. With a smile and a final wave at the audience, I was dragged of stage. I was swept up into a hug, a really big and suffocating hug.

“Guys, I saw you like three days ago,” I said when I was finally released. I was smiling widely anyway. I had discovered that the Jonas Brothers were the type of people that everyone just had to like. I know that I myself had a soft spot for the Jonas.

“Meg!” a squeaky voice shouted before I was tackled to the ground. That voice and the boundless amounts of energy…definitely Frankie. Someone helped me off of the floor and I struggled to regain my balance. Walking in heels was definitely something that I needed to perfect.

“I missed you! I love your song. Hey, do you want to play tag? I got a new action figure yesterday and I thought we could play with it. Oh, maybe you could come to our pool! Can she, mom, can she?!” Frankie said in one breath. No one should ever give this kid sugar. He was way too hyper without it, it would be like adding gasoline to a fire. All you get is a bigger fire.

“If she wants, Frankie. Why don’t you let Meg catch her breath for a moment?” Denise said. It sounded like she was standing right next to me. Moments later I was pulled into another hug, probably by Denise.

“So do you want? To come, to our pool?” Joe asked me, almost hesitantly. I tucked a strand of hair behind my ear and debated what to do.

I loved swimming immensely. My mom used to say that I was part mermaid because I had spent nearly all my time in the water. I had not gone back into the water since I’d become blind and I wasn’t sure if I was ready to go back in now. I wasn’t sure that I even owned a bathing suit anymore.

“Please Meg,” Frankie begged. It was cruel really, how the littlest Jonas had so much control over me. Damn him and his cuteness!

“Sure, Frankie. Could, I bring Donny too? I mean I wouldn’t want to impose or anything, it’s just-“ I started.

“Of course! The more the merrier. Tell him that he can bring his girlfriend too. We are having a barbeque at our house in like two hours and there are loads of people coming. Demi, Selena, Miley, David, and Camille are supposed to be coming,” Denise rattled off. The corners of my mouth twitched in an involuntary frown.

Cam was coming … great.
*************************************************************************
Later: Meg’s house

“Are you sure I don’t look stupid?” I asked Becky and I shifted uncomfortably in my bikini. Yes, ladies and gentlemen, a bikini. Note to self: do not let Becky go swimsuit shopping for me ever again. Only she would come back with a string bikini she insisted looked amazing on me. I just felt really exposed even though I was wearing some type of summer dress over it.

“Of course. Meg, you are gorgeous no matter what you wear and red is definitely your color,” she said reassuringly from the front seat of the car. She was driving today and Donny was sitting in the back with me.

Oh…Donny…that was another issue in itself. He had not been too happy about the fact that we were going swimming with a bunch of people that he didn’t know. I’m pretty sure he was really nervous about letting me back into any kind of water after so much time had passed, especially since the last memory I had of swimming was not a pleasant one at all.

So Donny was currently trying to give me some kind of cold shoulder, which was really hard to do because I kept trying to hold his hand. Donny was the only person that I let hold my hand anymore because I trusted him with my life and he knew that. So for him to be refusing to hold my hand was really bothering me.

“Donny, I told you that I am going to be fine. Will you please talk to me?” I tried for the tenth time since we had gotten into the car. I slid my hand over to his side of the seat and tugged at the corner of his bathing suit. I used the most pathetically sad voice that I could muster. He let out a slow, steady sigh, and at first I thought that he was going to continue to ignore me. However, a few moments later, his large hand engulfed mine. I let go of a long breath that I had not known I had been holding.

“I know that you are going to be fine. You are a strong girl … a strong woman. Sometimes I forget that you are becoming my not-so-little sister,” Donny whispered quietly as he massaged my hand. I leaned over and rested my head on his shoulder. In a way I was telling him that I would always be his little sister, no matter how big I got.

Becky cut the engine after she had parked. I gripped Donny’s hand tightly because persistent butterflies were pounding their wings inside my stomach. Donny laughed deeply and kissed the top of my head. I wasn’t sure if I was ready for this anymore.

“C’mon,” Donny said gently and he pulled me out of the car after him. I had opted for flip flops for the barbeque because it seemed like appropriate footwear for whatever might happen later on in the day. Oh, and they were comfortable, much better than the heels that I had slipped out of almost immediately after the interview had ended.

“Are you ready?” Donny whispered to me as the three of us padded noisily to the front door. I felt him shift his weight and moments later I heard the doorbell ring. I pushed my bangs back nervously. Becky rubbed my shoulder sympathetically. I guess my nervousness showed a bit. The door flew open with a slight creak and music flowed out of the cool house.

“I’m so glad that you could make it!” Denise exclaimed as she shooed us inside and then dragged us into a hug.

“Everyone is out back. I just came in to get some more snacks,” Denise said. Donny was tugging me after him, hopefully to where there were people I knew. Becky offered to help Denise and the two of them launched into a conversation.

“Hello Donny, Meg, good to see you both,” Mr. Jonas, Paul, said as he shook both of our hands. Paul and Donny began light conversation and I felt like I was intruding on their guy bonding moment. I was debating what to do when arms slipped around my waist. The familiar scent of Jonas filled my senses as I was dragged away from Donny, who didn’t seem to notice. Some hero he was.

“I am so glad that you came,” Nick whispered in my ear. I smiled and wiggled my way out of his arms. After I was all the way out, I realized that I had no idea where I was so I sort of needed Nick. So, against my better judgment, I slipped my hand into Nick’s.

“I’m glad that I came too. I’m a bit nervous though,” I admitted quietly to Nick. Because he’s Nick, he laughed.

“Of what? Spending the day with Disney kids? You are one of us now I hope you know.” Sometimes Nick was really dense. He was leading me somewhere though, and that somewhere was very noisy, a mixture of music and talking. I made out three voices that I recognized, Joe, Kevin, and Cam, and several others that I didn’t.

“Hey guys, Meg’s here,” Nick said as we stopped in front of the nosiest spot in the whole yard. These people could talk, and loudly. A chorus of “hey” and “hi” reached me. I offered up a bright smile and a wave of my hand. Then I was introduced to Demi, Selena, Miley and David. They all seemed pretty nice but I had come to learn that in the world of Disney, you had to watch your back because people were not always who they seemed to be. That didn’t mean I couldn’t be friendly with them.

Joe’s POV

Whoa.

I know.

Do you see what she is wearing?

Yeah I do, I’m sitting right here.

Dude, she is hot.

I know that too.

Wanna tell me why you are just sitting here, staring at her instead of, oh I dunno, talking to her…or kissing her…or showing her your bedroom again…

Because I have a girlfriend, I reminded myself regrettably. I turned to the supposed object of my affections, and away from the girl of my dreams. Life seemed so unfair.

Meg should wear a bikini everyday. I groaned and studied Meg as inconspicuously as I possibly could as she sat on the edge of our pool clad only in her red bikini. That bikini clung to her body like a second skin and highlighted her amazing figure. It should be illegal for someone to look that good wearing almost no clothing.

Imagine what she looks like without any clothes at all…

SHUT UP!, I screeched inwardly. I really shouldn’t be having these thoughts with my girlfriend sitting a few feet from me. It was just wrong, very, very wrong.

I narrowed my eyes as Nick went over to sit by Meg. He leaned in close and whispered something into her ear. I saw as her eyes widened and she giggled softly. Meg nodded her head slowly, as if she was unsure if she wanted to agree to whatever Nick had told her. Nick slid into the water and then reached up to Meg. She seemed a little afraid as she grasped Nick’s hand and slowly lowered herself into the water. When she was all the way in, Meg let out a small gasp followed by a huge smile. It was like she’d never been in a pool before.

“Hello, Joe…” someone said shaking me out of my daze. I tore my eyes away from Meg and Nick only to come face to face with Cam. Now don’t get me wrong, I liked Cam. She was gorgeous, and an amazing kisser … and gorgeous, but sometimes she was a bit controlling.

“Why are you staring at them so intensely?” Cam whispered harshly, and I could tell that I had done something wrong. I needed to fix this before it got too bad. Remember, the lies will set you free.

“I was just thinking about how amazing you would look in Meg’s bikini,” I tried out, and that seemed to be the right thing to say. Cam smirked and flipped her hair. She tilted her head to the side, making it completely obvious that she was examining Meg, only Meg didn’t seem to notice or care.

“You’re right. I would look way better in that bikini that Meg ever could. She’s way too fat to be wearing something that revealing,” Cam commented casually. I pressed my lips together and just nodded, saving myself from too much grief later.

Are you kidding me?! Meg looks amazing in that bikini and she is definitely not fat. You’re girlfriend must need glasses or something. It was true, Meg did look great and she wasn’t anywhere near fat, but contradicting Cam would mean I would be in a hell of a lot of trouble later.

Excuse me, but did I miss something? When exactly did Cam castrate you because you don’t have a single ounce of manhood in that body of yours!

“Meg looks great, what are you talking about?” Demi said as she slid into the seat next to me. Cam just rolled her eyes at Demi and didn’t even bother to answer her.

You should be ashamed. Demi can stand up to your girlfriend better than you can. Your brothers are right, you are a girl.

Can you shut up?

Save for Cam, everyone else seemed to like Meg a lot. Meg was someone you just had to like though. She was nice, easy to talk to, talented, smart, beautiful, creative, unique … wait I forgot what the point of my rant was. Oh right, Meg was just an all around amazing person.

“Yea, she’s one of those girls that bikini’s are made for,” Miley added. Cam shot Miley a look that said Say one more thing and I will not hesitate to strangle you. Miley cringed slightly under Cam’s gaze before turning back to Selena to continue their conversation. I turned my attention back to the pool, where Meg and Nick were locked in an intense game of keep away. A smile played on my lips and I stood up.

“Where are you going, babe?” Cam said to me. She tugged at the bottom of my swim trunks.

“For a swim,” I said simply, not even attempting to elaborate. Demi quickly stood up too and claimed that she was going to join me. Together, we walked towards the pool, which was a good thirty or so feet off. When the two of us were just out of earshot from where we had just left and the pool area, Demi stopped me.

“Hey, Joe, we are good friends right?” Demi started out. I raised my eyebrow in confusion.

“Yeah of course.” I mean obviously. Demi had done Camp Rock with the three of us and then joined us on tour. It would’ve been a bit weird if we weren’t friends at least.

“Then you wanna tell me why you haven’t told me that you’ve been crushing on Meg?” Demi said, dropping her voice to a whisper. She smirked at me and then folded her hands over her chest.

“I have not been crushing on-“

“Really, then why can’t you take your eyes off of her?” Demi retorted.

Busted.

Shut up.

“Okay so I have a teeny tiny crush on her…” I said uncertainly, as though I was trying to convince myself. Demi did not look convinced at all. I scratched my head and tried to look as innocent as I possibly could.

If teeny tiny now means that you love her immensely, then you’re right.

I don’t love her. Need I remind you I have a girlfriend.

Who you don’t even love that much anymore.

The one thing I hate about these conversations is that I am never right. Demi smirked at me and then began walking over to the pool again.

“Joe, Demi, good to see you guys joined us,” Nick said once we had both successfully gotten into the water. Meg flashed a smile before Nick pulled her over to him. My fists clenched involuntarily as I watched the two of them get along together.

They act just like a couple, don’t they?

Shut up.

Oh relax lover boy, I can tell that she doesn’t like him like that.

Really? Are you sure?

Why do you care so much anyway?

I don’t . . .I mean. . .

I know you too well.

“I would so school you in Marco Polo!” Nick said loudly. Apparently a whole conversation had transpired while I was talking to myself.

“Is that a challenge Nick?” Dem said. I smirked a little. This was going to get interesting.

“You know it babe. Game right now: Me and Meg against you and Joe,” Nick said. Meg’s smile broadened and she crossed her arms over her chest, waiting for the two of us to accept. Joe Jonas never backs down from a challenge.

“Fine. Losing team has to do whatever he winning team says for an entire week,” I added. I high-fived Demi and faced the other two.

“Okay, but I have to warn you, I have excellent hearing,” Meg commented casually. I gave her a smile. Joe Jonas never loses.

***********
25 minutes later

Okay so sometimes Joe Jonas loses. Nick and Meg had totally and completely destroyed me and Demi. Meg really did have amazing hearing. We barely had to make a noise and she already knew exactly where we were. That’s why, less than half an hour later, I was getting Meg a diet coke with lemon slices. Unfortunately, I am a man of my word. I was to obey Meg’s every whim for an entire week while Demi got Nick. I’m pretty sure I got off easier though.

“Your drink,” I said before handing Meg the glass and she smiled. Taking a small sip, she swished her feet around in the pool water. Meg’s legs looked even longer underwater.

“Sit with me,” she whispered and then patter a spot on the pool’s ledge. Well, I did have to do whatever she asked.

Oh like you don’t want to. I sat down next to Meg and slipped my own feet into the water. I looked really pale compared to her brown skin.

“Let’s play twenty questions,” Meg said suddenly. I shifted and smiled. This girl was so random, and it was really growing on me.

“What’s your scariest nightmare?” she asked after a long silence. She seemed to be really thinking about what to ask me. I decided I should try and be honest at least.

“I had a nightmare that I woke up bald.” Meg began laughing so hard that she almost choked on her soda. I was actually kind of afraid that she would die because she was coughing and laughing at the same time.

“Are you serious?” she finally managed to get out. Meg wiped her eyes with the back of her hand.

“Yea. What? I thought it was really scary?” I said somewhat defensively. Meg giggled and I had to smile a bit. Her giggles were really cute.

“Okay well what’s your nightmare?” I challenged her. Any hint of laughter disappeared from her face and she looked down into her lap.

“My dad tells me that it’s my fault,” Meg whispered so low that I had to strain to hear her. She rubbed her palms against her thighs and let out a long sigh. A single, silent tear splashed onto her lap and she gazed up into the blue sky.

What is she talking about?

She needs you to listen, Joe.

Listen to what? I’m not even sure what she’s talking about.

I turned to look at her, and Meg was still staring out into space. Her eyes were searching for something unseen in the endless blue.

Should I ask her?

No, you just need to give Meg some time.

I sighed deeply and took this time to really study Meg. She really was stunning with the darkest brown eyes. Her hair was blowing softly in the gentle breeze, but she made no attempt to push them back. I think that was what was really amazing about her: Meg wasn’t one to dwell on looks. She was just genuinely really stunning.

“Do you like surfing?” Meg said suddenly. She closed her eyes tightly and brushed back her hair. I was a little weirded out by her random question, and then I remembered that we had actually been playing a game.

“I’ve never actually been . . .” I started and Meg gasped playfully.

“What? Are you serious? Well then we are definitely going to have to go really soon,” she said and then a smile formed on her face. It seemed the moment of awkwardness was past us. Now it was time for rapid fire questions.

“What’s your favorite color?”

“Purple. Would you go skinny dipping?”

“Of course. What’s your middle name?”

“Bella. What’s yours?” I was a bit stunned that she didn’t know.

“Adam. How do you not know that?” Meg smirked at me.

“Contrary to popular belief, not everyone knows everything about you, Joe. Geez you have a big head,” she sighed and then shook her head. I pushed her playfully.

“I believe it’s your turn,” I said, and waited silently as she contemplated what question she was going to ask me. She tugged a strand of her hair behind her ear and drummed her hands on her knees.

“What kind of girls do you go for?” Now that definitely was not a question that I had expected from her. I scratched my head and contemplated what I could tell her.

“Well she has to be kind, funny, get along with my family, being pretty would be nice too, uhh … I like girls with green eyes and blonde hair, but lately brunettes have been growing on me,” I said and I threw her a sideways glance. Meg thought over what I said, but she didn’t look at me.

“Well obviously, I mean Cam is a brunette . . .” she said quietly.

Dear God, just tell the poor girl that she’s the kind of girl that you go for!

Are you kidding?! No way!

“Yeah . . .Cam’s a brunette,” I said just as quietly.

Yeah, too bad that besides that Cam is the kind of girl you don’t go for. She’s not kind, funny, and she definitely doesn’t get along with your family.

Yeah, but she’s pretty.

Joe . . .you’ve got a lot to learn about life, you know that?

“Meg! Meg!” Frankie shouted and then bounded over to her. He had something hidden behind his back and he slid down on the other side of her.

“I’ve got something for you,” he whispered, or well tried to whisper. He pulled out a single red rose from behind his back. Frankie took Meg’s right hand and placed the rose in it.

“Thank you so much, Frankie,” Meg said softly. She leaned over and kissed his cheek and a deep blush formed on Frankie’s cheeks. He smiled triumphantly and bounced away quickly.

“Joe, your brother is the sweetest thing,” Meg said. She closed her hand around the stem. Moments later though, she gasped sharply.

“Ow,” Meg said and opened her hand. One of the thorns on the rose’s stem had poked her and a small bead of blood was forming on her index finger. She went to put the tip of her finger in her mouth but I stopped her.

“Here, let me,” I said and gently put the tip of her finger in my mouth. I didn’t realize how intimate this small action was until five seconds after I had done it. Meg’s cheeks turned a very pretty shade of pink and she turned away from me.

Don’t you think that you’ve been sucking on her finger long enough?

I jumped in my skin and steadily took Meg’s finger away from my mouth. The warmth of her finger still lingered on my lips and I could taste her in my mouth.

“T-t-thank you,” Meg stuttered and rested her hand in her lap. I couldn’t help but smile a little bit.

“You stutter?” I asked, genuinely curious. Meg’s eyes widened and she covered her mouth with her hand, but the damage had already been done. My smile widened considerably.

“Only when I’m . . .n-nervous,” Meg said and she gulped nervously. I had uncovered a secret to the very complex person that was Megan Bella Andrews. It seemed that it could only get better from here.

Don’t look now Prince Charming but here comes the wicked witch of the west.

I turned around and saw Cam walking over to me with a blank expression on her face. My smile instantly faded and my stomach twisted into a tight knot. I knew that expression all too well, and it meant that I was in big trouble. Meg sat next to me, completely unaware of Cam.

“Joe, come on. I need you to take me to get some food,” Cam said sternly. Meg jumped and spun around as soon as Cam spoke. A sad expression crossed her face and she wrapped her arms around herself as if a chill had suddenly overtaken her.

Yeah, it’s because you’re girlfriend cold, heartless being walked over and ruined the moment.

She’s not cold and heartless… Yeah, not to you. “There’s food here,” I began but Cam shot me a glare that shut me up. I hesitantly stood up.

“But I can’t possibly eat anything here. It’s all greasy, fatty, and gross. I’m on a strict diet,” Cam insisted. Meg spun her head around quickly.

“The food is delicious. Denise is a wonderful cook,” Meg threw back. I had to stop myself from smiling at Meg’s nerve. Cam rolled her eyes.

“Well obviously you would know. You’ve done nothing but stuff your mouth since you got here. Just between me and you, honey, next time you want to wear a bikini, make sure you exercise beforehand,” Cam retorted harshly. Meg bit her lip hard and turned away. She placed a hand over her flat torso. It seemed that Cam’s comment had really stung her.

“Cam . . .just go and wait in the car,” I hissed and pointed towards the driveway. Cam gave me a strong kiss before skipping off happily in the direction of the car. I sighed and turned to Meg, who had pulled her knees up to her chest. I bent down and brought my lips close to her ear.

“Don’t listen to her, Meg. You are beautiful,” I said quietly, trying to reassure her. She smiled a little but didn’t say anything. I held her hand and pulled her up to me. In a moment of complete insanity, I pulled Meg into a hug, putting my arms firmly around her waist and dragging her close to me. I’m pretty sure she was a bit shocked because she let out an audible gasp.

After a few moments of hesitation, Meg wrapped her arms around my neck. She put a small, friendly kiss on my cheek before pulling away. “Thanks, Joe. I’ll see you later,” she said and then she put a good foot of space between us. It kind of stung a little, like she was avoiding me a bit.

She’s not stupid, she’s scared.

Of who? Cam?

Yea sort of. But that’s not all she’s afraid of.

Who else?

It’s not a who, and it’s not for me to tell. For now, just focus on being her friend.

“See you,” I said and, with one last smile and walked to my car.

Meg’s POV

Oh God, you are falling for Joe Jonas.

I don’t know. I know that I shouldn’t though.

Just because you shouldn’t, doesn’t mean that you won’t.

“Hey,” someone said from behind me. I spun around quickly. That voice was familiar . . .Demi. I sighed softly. I had gotten along really well with Demi. Actually, I had gotten along really well with everyone but Cam. Go figure.

“Hey Demi,” I said.

“So, how long have you liked Joe?” she said quietly and casually. My smile fell and I tucked a strand of hair behind my ear.

“I d-don’t like Joe,” I said, but my stutter gave me away. Dammit. Demi laughed and rested her hand on my shoulder.

“Meg, it’s okay. I’m pretty sure Joe likes you, just be careful of Cam, alright?” Demi said very quietly. I nodded. Cam would definitely rip me apart if she even found out that I was thinking about Joe that way. It seemed that two months into my dream life, I already had one of Hollywood’s A-listers wanting to destroy me. I guess it can’t get too much worse from here. At least…I hope it doesn’t.

Chapter 6

“So are you hanging out with your guys today?” Becky asked me as I sipped on a chocolate chip frappuccino from Starbucks. It was about noon and Becky and I were just resting after four hours of nonstop shopping. Yes I said four hours. I’ve let Becky dress me and buy outfits for me for four hours.

You see Margaret, my stylist, has fallen in love with Becky’s style. Together the two of them have been dressing me for everything: interviews, performances, even just to go outside. This is why Margaret gave Becky the company credit card to shop for outfits for the tour.

“Well, we are just going to sit on the beach at about 3ish,” I said casually. A chocolate chip found its way up my straw and into my mouth. I twisted a chuck of my hair around my finger.

“Are you going to talk to Joe?” Becky said as she drummed her fingers on the table. I stuck my tongue out at her and shrugged.

You really need to just tell him.

So he can do what? Laugh at me?

He’s not going to laugh at you. I promise.

“So I’m thinking, to sit on the beach, you can wear your skinny jeans, black converse, and that black shirt that I got you at H&M.” Again, I shrugged. If it was up to me, I’d wear sweatpants and a T-shirt. I frowned when I had slurped up the last of my drink.

“Are you sure everything we bought today looked good on me?” I asked quietly while twirling the straw in my fingers.

“Of course. I’m pretty sure that it’s impossible for you to look bad in an outfit.” I rolled my eyes at Becky. I probably didn’t look good in several of those outfits. Becky cleared her throat nervously and her drumming stopped abruptly. the metal chair squeaked a little.

“Could I get a pair of sunglasses?” I asked Becky though all she did was clear her throat again. I raised my eyebrows and sat back in my chair. Long moments of silence passed between us. “Excuse me,” a slightly irritated voice said beside me and I had to stop myself from jumping in surprise. I guess I’d been so wrapped up in the conversation that I hadn’t heard anyone come up.

“Yes?” I asked innocently. Who could possibly have come up to me in the middle of the mall?

“My little girl and I have been standing here for a good ten minutes waiting for you to acknowledge us,” the voice said again in a slightly more pissed off tone.

“Oh, I’m so sorry, I didn’t see you. What can I do for you two?” I said and smiled widely. There was a clank as something was put down on the table in front of me.

“You can sign my daughter’s CD.” Aw, a fan. I smiled more brightly. This was the first time that a fan had actually come up to me. I slowly slid my hand forward until I felt the pen and then pulled the CD towards me. I slowly signed the CD with my much practiced signature. Then I picked up the CD and held it up in the direction the voice had come from.

“Could you have at least signed it right side up?” A frown tugged at my lips and I tucked hair behind my ear.

“I’m sorry-“

“Forget it. C’mon sweetie.” I listened sadly to the sound of their footsteps moving away from me.

“Sorry I didn’t say anything. I didn’t know how to say it without it sounding weird,” Becky said nervously.

“No, its alright. I just feel bad for the little girl,” I assured her and I really did. It was the first time in a long time that I hated the fact that I was blind.

“Can we go home?” I said quietly. Becky patted my hand.

“Of course sweetie.”

Three Hours Later

“Okay, so you are wearing your black bikini under your clothes right?” Becky asked from the driver’s seat of the car.

“Yea, you helped me put it on,” I said bitterly. Becky had said that I needed to wear a bikini in case I wanted to swim. I ran my fingers through my hair and listened to the rumble of the car.

“Just making sure. Have a good time and call me if you need a ride back, okay?” she asked, sounding like the worried and caring mom that I never had.

”How do I know where they are?” I asked her. Did Becky forget that I couldn’t see? Moments later, there was a soft knock on my door.

“Hey Meg, hey Becky,” Nick said as the window lowered with a whirling sound. I actually found that sound really annoying. I unbuckled my seatbelt and stepped out of the car. Nick slyly slipped his hand into my own. I smiled a little, though I was surprised that I didn’t pull away.

“she’s in good hands,” nick called ass the car peeled away from the sidewalk. Nick started at a brisk walk, almost dragging me behind him. It probably looked ridiculous. The ground beneath me became soft and shifted under my weight. Well at least now I knew that we were at the beach. A few hundred yards in front of me, I heard Joe, Kevin and Demi. I hadn’t known that Demi was coming, but I was really glad that she did. I don’t think I could have handled all that testosterone by myself. I clung to Nick’s arm to keep myself from falling flat on my face.

“Hey Meg,” everyone said when Nick and I came to an abrupt stop. I smiled and gave a small wave. I was swept up in a massive hug by all four of them. What was it with these people and physical contact??

You liked that he hugged you yesterday.

Obviously, I mean . . .whoa wait?! What?!?!

Yeah, you love Joe! Hehe, it’s so cute.

I sat down on the soft earth, burying my hands in the sand.

“Tired?” Joe said and I could hear the suppressed laugh in his voice. I flipped him off and crossed my legs.

“I’m exhausted,” I said honestly and it was true. I had been going to interviews, photo shoots, shopping sprees and planning meetings for the upcoming tour everyday for the past week. I’m pretty sure that I’ve only had ten hours of sleep in total. Someone plopped down on either side of me and the ground trembled ever so slightly. The person on my right took my hand and held it firmly in theirs.

“it can be really stressful,” Joe cooed quietly. Apparently he was the one holding my hand. I was torn between wanting him to hold my hand or doing what I’d normally do, pull away. I decided to just bite my lip and not move.

“Is Cam coming?” Demi said from somewhere off to my right. Joe’s grip on my hand slackened.

“Yeah, she’s bringing Zac and Vanessa,” Joe said and then he cleared his throat awkwardly. As if on cue, I heard a car roar down and stop close by. The engine was cut and the door clicked open.

“Joey!” Cam cried and this time Joe dropped my hand like a hot potato. Instead Nick, who was sitting to my left, grabbed my hand. He squeezed it lightly and reassuringly.

“Hey Meg,” someone who was standing in front of me said. I looked up. That voice was male. It was deep and soft . . . and familiar. I reached out my right hand so that he could shake it. The hand that grasped mine was large and muscular with no calluses. All of the Jonas boys had calluses and the absence of them was disappointing.

“I’m Zac and this is Vanessa, but you already knew that,” Zac said. I reclaimed my hand and gave him a smile. Now I know why the voice sounded familiar. Becky had me listen to those High School Musical movies over and over again. She would flip out if she knew that I had met Zac Efron and Vanessa Ann Hudgens.

“Actually before I was signed on, I wasn’t a big Disney fan,” I said truthfully. Everyone said that honestly as my best trait. The two new comers gave a short laugh. Zac’s was throaty and rich while Vanessa’s was a little too high pitched for my ears to tolerate at the present moment.

“We brought some drinks,” Cam said smugly. I frowned a little. I sort of hoped that she meant soda or fruit punch, but then again this was Cam.

“What do you guys want? I’m the bartender of the night,” Zac said happily. He clapped his hands together like he was excited.

“Oh, I don’t really drink,” I said, which was basically the truth. Someone scoffed, probably Cam, and Vanessa gave a short laugh again.

“Fine then, you get to drive us back,” Cam sneered. I frowned deeply and my heart began pounding against my ribcage. Nick squeezed my hand again.

“I’ll drive,” he said and I gave a sigh of relief. There were times where I loved this boy a lot. That night I realized that the people everyone saw on TV were just masks.

That night I saw (okay well I heard) the real Disney stars, and I have to admit that it was very scary. Nick told me that they had drank their way through two bottles of vodka, three cases of beer and a bottle of wine. And apparently, that wasn’t even half of the amount of stuff that they had brought with them.

“You are r-really pwetty Meg,” Zac cooed in my ear. His breath had the overwhelming smell of beer. Just smelling it made my throat burn, but I swallowed hard and moved back a little.

“Thanks, Zac,” I muttered. His hand brushed my thigh and I flinched involuntarily. I slid back a little farther.

“How would you like to come back to my place?” Zac breathed in my ear. The mixture of the smell of alcohol and his scent had me a little dizzy. I shook my head slowly. I felt him inching closer, his body heat mingling with mine.

“Dude, back off,” Joe said and the next thing I knew cold air was touching my skin where Zac had just been. Joe had probably pushed him off of me. Someone touched my arm and I jumped. The smell of vodka now filled my nostrils. It was like someone had lit a fire in my throat. I wanted nothing more than to take a long swing of something right about now. That was the only way I would survive this night.

“You okay Meg? You’re shaking,” Joe whispered to me. I formed a fist in an attempt to stop shaking. I didn’t know what was wrong. I wasn’t even cold.

You know why, and you know you shouldn’t.

I’m not. I’m … I’m better than that.

I should hope so.

“I’m fine, Joe. I’m fine.” I was fine though, and now I was feeling the chill of the late afternoon wind on my skin. It had to be after six, if not seven already. Even from where I sat, I could hear the crashing of the waves against the shoreline. It was soothing, and took my mind off the intense alcohol scents that kept drifting to my nose.

“So, Meggie, how many guys have you bagged?” Vanessa said to me. She was relatively close to me, and obviously very drunk.

“What do you mean?” I asked, even though I’m pretty sure that I knew the answer. I was just hoping that it wasn’t what I thought it was.

“You know. How many guys have you slept with? I mean, you’re gorgeous so it must be a lot,” she said, long pauses between her sentences. I tucked a strand of hair behind my ear.

“None, I’m a virgin,” I said a little uncertainly. It sort of bothered me that we were having this conversation at all.

“You’re kidding me!”

“I’d like to be the first to tap that,” Zac said, and I realized that he was pretty close to me again. I stood up quickly and brushed the sand off of my jeans. Someone came up to me and put their arm around my shoulders. I was about to shrug them off when I caught Joe’s scent.

Joe=safety. He was good.

I wonder what else he’s good at.

Shut up. I’m not listening to you.

You should ask for a backrub. A naked backrub. He’s got strong hands because he’s a musician. I bet he could-

Oh God … I already said I don’t want to hear it.

“C’mon, Meg. Let’s take a walk,” Joe whispered to me. I nodded and then allowed him to steer me away from the group of drunken individuals. As we walked, the sound of the waves grew louder. I smiled a little. We were walking along the shore. I had to admit, it was one of my favorite things to do at the beach.

Yeah, you think it’s a real turn on.

Well…a little bit.

“Sorry about them. They get a little weird when they are drunk,” Joe said to me. The vodka was overpowering and dizzy.

“No, its fine,” I said. I rubbed my arm a little because now I was really feeling the breeze. It was nice to just walk with Joe, not talking about anything particular. It was the first time all day that I felt back in my element. I didn’t realize how much I missed it until then.

“Hey Joe?” I said.

“Yeah?”

“Do you ever…I don’t know…get tired of being in the spotlight?” I asked quietly, as if uttering those words was some type of taboo. I guess, in a way, they sort of are. Joe laughed the sort of laugh that filled your ears and wrapped you up tightly.

“Honestly, sometimes it is tiring. The constant scrutiny can be really stressful, but at the end of the day I wouldn’t trade it for anything,” Joe said thoughtfully. I nodded and knitted my fingers together.

“Is something wrong, Meg? You seem really…quiet lately.”

“As opposed to what? Loud and obnoxious?” I teased him.

“You, never,” he said, his voice sending shivers up and down my spine. I blushed a little and turned away.

“Nothing’s really wrong. It’s just difficult, I guess,” I said, trying to find the right words to explain what I was feeling. I didn’t want to say I didn’t like it, because that definitely wouldn’t be true at all. There was a long silence, so long that I thought that Joe wasn’t going to say anything at all. When he finally did talk, there was a sort of darkness in his voice.

“It’s difficult for everyone, Meg. What makes you so different?” I stopped walking abruptly and promptly shrugged Joe’s arm off of my shoulders. I didn’t know what had just come over him, but it was a little…unnerving.

“W-what?” I said. I think it was the first time that Joe had ever been anything but happy and free-spirited with me.

“Nothing, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to snap at you like that.” I didn’t say anything and I didn’t move from my spot either. Joe let out a long frustrated sigh and then grabbed my hand gently.

“I’m sorry Meg. It’s just been a really long week. Forgive me?” Joe asked. How could I possibly say no to that amazing voice?

“I’ve got to admit, that was slightly borderline bipolar,” I said before falling back into step with Joe. He knitted his fingers through mine. I could feel the awkwardness evaporating from the atmosphere between us.

“Joey, come do some body shots with me!” Cam’s annoying voice called across the serene beach. I cringed instinctively.

“Yeah, babe, I’ll be right there,” Joe called back. He stopped and dropped my hand.

“I’ll be right back, okay?” Joe said and I nodded. I listened to his departing footsteps sadly. It felt as if we were connecting for a minute.

Until Miss. Fat-Ass called him over.

How do you even know she’s fat?

Um…well I don’t.

I ran my fingers through my hair.

I wish that Joe would stop leading you on already.

He’s not leadin-

“Hey there, sexy,” Zac said from somewhere close to my right. I spun in his direction. I smelled the beer as he walked closer to me.

“You are so beautiful, you know that? From the moment I met you, I wanted to get inside your tight, little pants…” Zac said as his voice came closer to me. I didn’t move back.

“Zac, you don’t…” My words were cut off when Zac’s lips crushed mine. They were warm and urgent, and tasted like Coor’s Light. I pulled back immediately, but I didn’t pull myself completely out of his grasp.

“You’re with Vanessa,” I said, more to myself than to him. I was a little dazed. I wondered if all Disney guys kissed like that?. Zac laughed.

“Publicity. I’m not really with her. The only reason Disney stars go out with other Disney stars is for publicity,” he said and then pressed his lips to mine. I pushed away hopefully.

“So Joe doesn’t really like Cam?” I asked.

“Oh yeah, he does. She’s not Disney property. He told me a few months ago that she might the one that he marries,” Zac said. My heart fell a bit and I stepped away.

Ouch.

“C’mon, sugar, I thought we were having fun,” Zac said. I backed away a little more.

“No, Zac, we weren’t,” I said and spun quickly around. I walked towards the smell of alcohol and the loud voices that I recognized as my friends … well most of them were my friends.

“Hey Meg,” Nick said to me as I was walking closer and closer to the group. They were all extremely loud when they were drunk. I knew that I was shaking, I could feel it. I just didn’t know how to stop. Between the cold, Zac’s kiss, and finding out that Joe was actually in love with that witch, my nerves were completely shot.

“Are you alright?” Nick said, seriously this time. A few seconds later, someone was taking my arms in their hands.

“Y-yeah, I’m f-fine,” I said and I claimed my arms back from him. I wasn’t in the mood for talking out my feelings, and I truthfully didn’t feel all that well anymore. I was feeling off, very off. Someone brushed back my hair and caressed my cheek softly.

“Nick, don’t please,” I pleaded. I didn’t want to be touched. This whole night, this whole week had made me sick to my stomach. I shouldn’t care so much about Joe and what he does. What is he to me anyway? A friend, a fellow musician.

A guy that you seem to really care about.

Yeah, I think he is.

Whoa, I think you just admitted that you have feelings for Joe Jonas.

“Meg, are you sure? You look kind of pale,” Nick said. I nodded.

“She’s sick because she saw your face Jonas,” a very drunk Demi called out to me.

“That’s very unlikely, trust me,” Nick called back. We both laughed at our little inside joke.

“Can we go get a sweater? I’m freezing,” I asked Nick quietly. He squeezed my hand gently and started walking. I was enjoying the calm and serenity of the entire beach, until I heard a very disturbing sound. There was moaning and heavy breathing, and every once in a while I could hear someone mumbling. We turned and then came to a complete stop. Directly in front of us, I could her Joe and Cam moaning together. Now that’s a sight I’m glad I couldn’t see.

“Oh God, guys get a room,” Nick spat in utter disgust. Immediately the groaning stopped and my ears were very thankful.

“Get out of here,” Cam shouted at us and again I flinched. There was definitely something about her that bothered me. I noticed that Joe was oddly silent, and if I didn’t know any better I’d say he was a bit embarrassed. It’s not everyday that your brother and your friend catch you having a hot and heavy make out session with your girlfriend. At least I hope that all they were doing was making out.

“Oh shut up. Meg just needs a sweater. She isn’t feeling too well,” Nick said and then he released my hand. I stood there awkwardly and wondered what he could be doing.

“So what?” Cam hissed.

“Are you okay?” Joe asked me, with pure concern in his voice. I wanted to spit in his face and tell him to shut up, but it was like I was putty in his strong hands. The thing was, most of the time, I don’t even mind that much. I gave him a short nod. A cool hand touched my forehead and I jumped.

“You feel a little warm,” Joe said decisively, and then pulled his hand away. The spot where it had rested against my forehead still burned.

“Here, I got you a sweater,” Nick said finally as he slipped the sweater on to me. I snuggled it thankfully and then Nick reclaimed my hand. I was ready to get as far away from these two as was humanly possible.

“Joe . . . I’ll see you later,” Nick said in a way that told me that he had wanted to say something else. We walked away quickly. I was hoping that if they returned to whatever they were doing that I would be far enough away so as to not hear it. An even higher hope was that they wouldn’t return to it at all.

“I don’t even want to know what they were doing,” I said miserably to Nick.

“Be glad that you didn’t see it. I need to wash my eyes out,” Nick said and I frowned a little. If I could see anything, I think I’d be really happy. This whole experience had made me extremely thirsty. Something about hearing the guy you might have feelings for hooking up with a girl in the parking lot makes me crave Dr. Pepper.

“Can we go get a drink?” I asked Nick and he quickly changed directions. Within seconds, I could hear Vanessa and Demi being their loud and obnoxiously drunk selves. They were going to have one hell of a hang over tomorrow.

“Hey Meg, you’re with the wrong Jonas. The one that you’re in love with just went to the van with Cam!” Vanessa shouted loudly. I just rolled my eyes as we slowed. I rested myself lightly on the wood table that apparently separated Demi and Vanessa from me and Nick.

“Pass me a Dr. Pepper,” I said to the two of them. Something was slammed down on the table and skidded over to me.

“Here ya go,” Demi said to me and then the two of them burst out in drunken laughter.

“We just walked in on Joe and Cam having a fricking make out session in the parking lot,” Nick said, and Vanessa and Demi quickly shut up. I just picked up the soda and popped the can open, listening to the fizzing of the highly carbonated soda.

“Aw babe, I’m sorry,” Demi said in a somewhat stable voice. She knew what a big thing this was to me, and so, apparently, did Vanessa.

“Baby doll, don’t even think about him. Joe Jonas doesn’t know what he’s missing. You have ten times the talent and kindness that Cam does, and even more amazing looks,” Vanessa assured me and then she squeezed my hand. She sat back and the chair squeaked a little.

“You know what I do when Zac goes home with a girl? I just drink. Drinking puts everything into perspective,” Vanessa said again and then something was slammed down on the table.

“Having a swing on that,” Demi said and I heard a cup being scrapped across the table towards me. I slid my hand out and it came in contact with a small shot glass. The smoothness of the perfectly curved object was welcomed on my fingertips.

“I don’t think I should-“

“You are drinking to forget that Joe is an ass,” Nick said. And I really was. I closed my eyes tightly, contemplating exactly what I should do. Time seemed to slow as I came to a decision, one that I knew was what I wanted, not what everyone else wanted for me. I wrapped my fingers firmly around the shot glass and brought it to my lips. In one quick motion I down the glass, the vodka burning my throat on the way down. I squeezed my eyes shut again, savoring the magnificent taste. I slammed down my shot glass and allowed myself a small smile.

“I’ll take another one,” I said firmly and Vanessa and Demi cheered me on. So there I was, in the middle of a beach with a bunch of Disney stars in the beginning of the summer, drinking away the ass that was Joe Jonas.

18 months, 2 weeks and 3 days of being sober were down the drain now.

Chapter 7

I laughed hysterically and tried to walk towards Nick’s voice. I banged into a fallen stool on the way over. I scrambled blindly (weirdly accurate) toward the sound of Nick’s voice.

“H-h-hey Nick,” I stuttered. Trying to stand up and walk was a very bad idea. Walking drunk and blind was an even worse idea. I patted the pant leg of the nearest person, not even sure that it was Nick.

“Oh God, Meg, you are trashed,” a voice said to me. The voice didn’t belong to Nick . . . oh it was Joe. I frowned deeply and took a swing of the Peach Snapps bottle that Vanessa had given to me about an hour ago. It brought back very amazing memories.

“No I don’t want you,” I said unhappily and pushed away his leg. I took another swing of the bottle and attempted to scramble away when someone took a firm hold of my leg.

“I should get you home Meg. You are really drunk,” Joe said and he tried to pull me back to him. My drunken state prevented me from being able to successfully pry my leg out of his grasp. I was dragged gently back over to him.

“Joe, why d-d-don’t you go s-s-stick your tongue down C-Cam’s throat? I want to talk to your b-brot-thers. They actually give a d-d-damn about me,” I stammered. It was really hard to control my mouth when I was drunk. It was one of the bad things about me being drunk.

You shouldn’t be drunk at all. Donny is going to be so disappointed in you, I hope you know.

No he’s not …

Yeah he is. He helped you get clean the last time and now you just go and throw it back in his face.

You worry too much. It’s just one day. It’s not going to be an all the time thing.

That’s how it started last time and that’s why I worry. It’s like you have absolutely no control.

Bite me

Yeah that’s right. I am an articulate drunk.

“Meg, c’mon, just put down the bottle and we’ll get you home. It’s like past midnight,” Joe said to me and then pulled me closer to him. I swatted at him with my free hand, but I was too drunk and tired to actually fight him off. I sighed and rested my head on his chest. I took another gulp of my almost empty bottle and let out a sigh.

“Joe, you’re an idiot you know that,” I grumbled drunkenly.

“What?” Joe said to me and then he rested his hand on my shoulder. I flinched a little, but he didn’t move away.

“You and Cam,” I said and then took another drink from the bottle. It was the only thing that made sense the entire night. Joe shifted slightly so I sat up and tilted my head in his direction.

“She left like an hour ago, so how am I an idiot.”

“Forget it,” I said, and gulped down some more Peach Snapps. There was only about three more swings left in the bottle I discovered as I sloshed it around unhappily.

“No tell me.” His voice was so genuinely curious that it made me kind of gag.

“C-cam, she’s so mean to everyone. She hates your f-family, and me. She really hates me and I-I haven’t ever done anything to her. Yet y-you go around and y-your shove your t-tongue down her throat, like she’s not this terrible person. H-how can you do that? You’re so much better than that, and there are so m-many other girls that would be better …” I said. My drunken speech actually made tons of sense and it probably would have sounded more official if I hadn’t stuttered so many times. I touched the opening of the bottle to my lips but didn’t drink it yet.

“What are you like jealous?” Joe said. His voice was light and teasing.

“Yes, more than you know,” I said and then took a swing of the drink. This time it burned down my throat unpleasantly. I winced and waited for Joe to say something. Maybe I had been too open and now he was weirded out.

Whatever, it’s nothing the rest of this bottle can’t fix.

You’re unbelievable.

I was about to down the rest of the bottle when it was taken from my hands.

“Hey, what are you-“ Lips crashed over mine, silencing anything protests that I had been thinking about. Joe’s lips were passionate and urgent, and they were telling me so much more about him then he had ever said. I closed my eyes and threw myself into this kiss. Joe gently traced my lips, silently asking me for access, which I gave all too happily. His tongue tasted like vodka, really good vodka. It created a very interesting mixed drink in my mouth. I sat up on my knees to try and gain the advantage in this kissing war. My fingers were tangled in Joe’s hair, which was slightly wavy and damp. Joe had his arms firmly around my waist and they pulled me closer in to him.

Our breathing grew shallow and ragged, and the kiss became more and more passionate. I moved my hands down from his hair to his broad chest. It was so muscular under my hands. I felt like I was actually seeing Joe without, you know, seeing him. In the back of my mind, it bothered me that I would never get to see him, but I was too preoccupied at the current moment to do anything about it. Joe’s lips moved to my collarbone and I threw my head back, squeezing my eyes shut. He kissed his way back up my neck, stopping at the soft space right by my jaw. His lips came over mine again, this time they were soft and sweet.

Then, all of a sudden, his lips were gone, as were his arms. That threw off my balance and I landed softly on the sand with an “oof”.

“Oh God, what am I doing? I’m with Cam,” Joe said miserably. There was real regret in his voice and it stung me more than I knew it should.

“Joe, it’s-“

“No, Meg, just don’t okay? That should never have happened. I didn’t want to kiss you, it just happened. I am so sorry,” Joe said in a tone that was supposed to comfort me. While moments ago I had been vulnerable and filled with emotion, now I just put up my strong front. I forced my swollen lips into a thin, tight line and turned away from Joe.

“Give me back my bottle,” I said harshly and held out my left hand.

“Meg, don’t you think you’ve had enough. Please,” Joe begged me. I didn’t back down.

“Joe, you’re not my brother, and you’re definitely not my dad. I’m not even sure what you are. What I do know is that you obviously feel regret over kissing me so what I want from you is my damn bottle. Then I want you to get as far away from me as humanly possible,” I hissed at him. There were a few moments of hesitation, but then the bottle was given back to me. I listened to Joe’s soft footsteps as he walked away without another word to me. I drank the last tiny sip of the bottle. There wasn’t nearly enough in there to numb my feelings. I’d have to find a way back to all the drinks. I could take three more beers and another shot of tequila before I had just reached my limit.

“Meg, you okay?” Nick’s voice said from behind me and I jumped, sending the empty bottle flying.

“Jesus, Nick, do not do that to me,” I said angrily and then ran my fingers through my hair. My hands were sweaty and my face was really cold.

“Did you finish this whole thing?” Nick asked me. He had probably picked up the bottle after it fell. I rolled my eyes at him, but didn’t answer. It was obvious enough. There was a grunt as Nick sat down next to me.

“Want to tell me what happened with you and Joe? I mean I saw the whole making out like crazy thing, but he said something that made you angry afterwards,” Nick said. This kid was too damn observant for his own good.

“Well he kissed me and then he told me that he couldn’t because he was with Cam. Joe said that he didn’t want to kiss me,” I said as I pulled my knees closer to my chest. Nick caught my hand in his. “He’s lying, I know that and you should know that,” Nick said, trying to reassure me. I gave out a long sigh and rested my head on his shoulder.

“I need some more to drink,” I said and Nick stiffened under me.

“Meg, you’ve had enough.” I sat up and glared at him.

“What is it with everyone trying to be my dad today? Geez, I already had one thank, and I’m pretty sure that he wouldn’t have cared,” I said and pulled my hand out of Nick’s grasp.

“Meg, I’m not trying to be your dad. I’m trying to be your friend, and as your friend I’m saying that you’ve had enough to drink. It’s not good to drink so much you’re first time, believe me,” Nick said quietly. I rolled my eyes.

“Oh Nick, this is definitely not my first time, and this is no where near as much as I used to drink,” I said. Being drunk meant that my mouth would just run without my approval.

“You serious?” Nick asked me.

“Dead serious.” I felt like I shouldn’t lie to Nick. Beside Donny and Becky, Nick knew me better than anyone else. friendships can’t be based on lies.

“Megan Andrews, you are one complex and crazy girl.” I smiled a little and rested my head on Nick’s shoulder again.

Tell me something I don’t know.

Tell me something I don’t know.

Joe’s POV

You’re an idiot.

I know.

You hurt her feelings.

I know.

She’s probably never going to forgive you. Did you see her face?

I KNOW.

Well as long as you’re aware of the consequences of your actions.

I hated that Meg was mad at me, and I hated the fact that I didn’t feel as much regret as I should. I have a girlfriend for Christ’s sakes, yet a couple of minutes ago I was swapping spit with Meg.

That was way more than swapping spit. That kiss was better than any kiss that you’ve ever had.

It was pretty good…

No, chocolate ice cream is pretty good. Tom Cruise’s acting is pretty good. Meg’s kiss was WAY better than pretty good.

I took a sip of the beer that I had in my hand, the one that I had been holding for a little over an hour now. I hadn’t even seen Meg since our kiss. I knew that she would be angry at me, and I’m not sure that I could deal with that. My emotions were all out of whack so talking to her was probably not the best option. Someone sat down next to me on the sand, and I looked up to see Nick eyeing me suspiciously. I sighed and rest the beer bottle on the sand by my leg.

“Don’t say it,” I said to him quietly. Nick laughed a little.

“Well at least you know that what you did was totally not cool. Meg’s pretty pissed,” Nick said and I groaned.

“At me?”

“No, surprisingly, at herself,” Nick sighed and rubbed his hands together. I turned to him and raised my eyebrow.

“Well you see, she blames herself for trusting you, for thinking that you actually liked her,” Nick explained. I groaned again. Of course she would be mad at herself. That was Meg. That was what she does. It’s who she is and at that moment it infuriated me. She should be angry and hate me. That would make things that much better.

“I do like her,” I said simply. Then Nick did something totally uncalled for: he picked up his left hand and smacked me in the back of my head. I flinched and glared at him. Nick was surprisingly strong.

“So then why the hell did you tell her that you didn’t want to kiss her!” Nick shouted and everyone turned to stare at us. Nick was too fricking loud for his own good.

“Because I’m … confused about my feelings towards Meg and Cam,” I said. Nick rolled his eyes at me and looked dead ahead.

“Look, as your brother I’m going to try and be supportive on what ever decision you make. I have to tell you though, I cannot stand Cam. I feel that Meg is a much better choice, but hey that’s just me,” Nick said. That had to be the most unhelpful advice that I’ve ever been given. Nick stood up and wiped off the back of his pants.

“I’m a bit jealous of you though. If you would just see and heard the way that Meg thinks of you. I wish for just half of that,” Nick mumbled to me. I was taken a bit off guard and I couldn’t think of a response as he walked away from me. “

"Dude! You cannot leave me with just that,” I called out after him. My brother simply raised his hand, telling me that he had heard me, and continued walking back towards the car.

What the hell?

Hey, I don’t know. He’s your brother.

I looked down at my beer again, millions of thoughts running through my mind. All of them seemed to surround Meg. That girl had definitely changed something in me. The bottle was cool in my hand, and it seemed to be the only sure thing at the present moment.

How do I show her that I care?

You need to make a few tweaks to yourself and your attitude.

I nodded to myself. I did need a few changes in my life. I gripped the beer bottle tightly and turned it upside down, watching triumphantly as the beer spilled over the sand.

And that’s just the beginning.

Meg’s POV

I walked along the beach, and by walked I mean that every few feet I stumbled and had to get back up to continue. I heard the waves crashing over the sand to my right, and I was aware enough to stay away from the water.

Drunk me + ocean = really bad consequences.

Wow, I’m surprised that you can still function, much less do some sort of math.

Go away.

Not until you tell me what the hell happened with you and Joe.

Joe is a jerk.

That’s not telling me what happened.

You know what, you’re annoying.

I stumbled again and landed in the soft sand. I didn’t have enough drive to try and continue stumbling so I just sat there for a little while. My head was pounding and I knew that I was going to have one hell of a hangover later.

“Meg, are you alright?” a voice said from behind me. My senses were so dull that I didn’t even jump at the sound of the voice, Kevin’s voice. At least he wasn’t the Jonas I was avoiding.

“Y-yeah, I’m just peachy,” I stuttered slightly, and the hiccupped. I bet I looked like an absolute wreck.

“You don’t sound peachy,” Kevin said and I could practically hear the smile in his voice. I swatted at him, and my hand actually made contact with skin. I let out a very long sigh and didn’t say anything for the longest time. The cold are rolling off of the Pacific Ocean was causing shivers to run down my spine.

“I want to go home,” I said suddenly and then dragged my knees up to my chest.

“Okay, c’mon. I’ll drive you back. It’s time that we get going anyway,” Kevin said before placing his hand on my back. He helped me into a standing position, though I had to lean on him a bit. A wave of dizziness settled over my body and I had to rely on Kevin to steer me back to the car. It was extremely nice, walking side by side in mutual silence. Though I think I would have appreciated it more if I wasn’t completely stoned. Kevin had his arm wrapped protectively around me, and I realized that all the Jonas boys had a particularly nice smell about them.

Like Joe?

My foot caught on something and it would have sent me sprawling forward if Kevin hadn’t had a firm grip on my arm.

“Watch out. Are you blind or something?” Kevin remarked casually and I heard him chuckle. I yanked my arm out of his grip and clenched my fists.

“Yea, actually,” I hissed before stomping off. Now what was wrong with me? Why couldn’t I just be one of those silent drunks?

“Wait, what?” Kevin stammered, his voice coming closer to me. I tried to walk a little more quickly without falling over.

Just stop talking.

“Haven’t you been wondering why I seem to never look you in the eyes? Why I seemed to be zoned out all the time?” I said and continued walking. My mouth was running on autopilot apparently.

“I just thought that was what you did,” Kevin said uncertainly. I stopped walking altogether and tilted my head in the direction that his voice had come from.

“God, you guys are so thick. Your little brother figured it out the very first day he met me,” I laughed. There were long moments of silence between us. My body tensed up and I ground my teeth together.

“Don’t wave you hand in front of my freaking face,” I hissed before walking away, though more slowly than I intended.

“How did you know-“ Kevin started guiltily.

“It’s what everyone seems to do when they find out: Becky, Margaret, Jane, Mrs. Dean…” I said simply.

“She knows?” Kevin said, the shock evident in his voice.

“Of course she knows. Did you think I kept it a freaking secret from her?” I hissed. I wobbled a little and slowed down some more.

“You’re really blind?” Kevin asked so quietly and innocently that I stopped walking completely. Against my better judgment, I nodded.

“Don’t tell Joe,” I managed to get out. Kevin’s strong hand gripped my shoulder.

“I won’t. Don’t worry,” he assured me. I breathed a little easier and then allowed him to lead me to the car.

Joe’s POV

Well this explains a lot.

Demi’s POV

Holy crap. I knew there was something different about her.

Cam’s POV

I come back for my phone and instead I get a front page scoop.

Vanessa’s POV

Okay, who drank the tequila??

You did.

OH yea! Now I remember.

S.O.S. Bass Tab

idlthem — Sun, 08 Nov 2009 07:34:21 CST

Jonas Brothers Bas Tabs - S.O.S.

Tuning: standard bass line was really catchy and it's pretty hard to hear it but I got it.

Chorus G|------------------------------------------------------------------------------|
D|------------------------------------------------------------------------------|
A|77777777-33333333----------555555-2h5-777777-7h10-333333-3h5--------0h2-555555|
E|------------------33333333-----------------------------------333333-----------|

G|-------------------------------------------------------|
D|-------------------------------------------------------|
A|0000000-0h2-33333333-----000-22-55555555-000000-0-2-3~-|
E|---------------------333-------------------------------|

Verse "So this is where the story ends"
G|------------5-5-3-------------5-5-3---9---9----7---7-------------------|
D|--5---5-------------5---5-------------------------------7---7----7---7-|
A|---------33----------------33-------7---7---55---5---------------------|
E|3---3-------------3---3------------------------------55---5---55---5---|

Chorus
G|------------------------------------------------------------------------------|
D|------------------------------------------------------------------------------|
A|77777777-33333333----------555555-2h5-777777-7h10-333333-3h5--------0h2-555555|
E|------------------33333333-----------------------------------333333-----------|

G|-------------------------------------------------------------|
D|-------------------------------------------------------------|
A|0000000-0h2-33333333-----000-22-55555555-000000-0-2-33333333-|
E|---------------------333-------------------------------------|

Bridge
G|-----------------------------------------------|
D|-----------------------------------------------|
A|77777777-55555555-----------------22-3333333-5~|
E|-----------------5555555-355-3535--------------|

Breakdown (1:36)

G|------------------------------------------7--9---11--12|
D|12-1212-10-9-------------------55555555-0--0---0---0---|
A|-------------12----------------------------------------|
E|-------------------------------------------------------|

Outro Chorus

G|-----------------------------------------|--------------------
D|-----------------------------------------|--------------------
A|-777777-7h10-333333-3h5--------0h2-555555|-----------333333-3h5
E|------------------------333333-----------|000-222-33-----------

G|------------------------------------------------------------------------|
D|------------------------------------------------------------------------|
A|-------0h2-55555555-000000-0h2-33333333----000-22-55555555-000000-0-2h3~|
E|333333---------------------------------333------------------------------|

Breaking the rules

danicor88 — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 20:02:13 CST

Username:

Nick Jonas
Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Nick:

Kevin Jonas

Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Kevin:

Joe Jonas

Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Joe:

Kevin Jonas

nickj4eva — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 12:40:22 CST

Kevin Jonas Bio

See Also: Jonas Brothers | Nick Jonas | Joe Jonas

Full Name: Paul Kevin Jonas II (Jr.)

Date of Birth: November 5th, 1987

Current Age: 22

Place of Birth: Teaneck, New Jersey

Height: 5'10"

Star Sign: Scorpio

Chinese Horoscope Sign: Rabbit

Parents: Kevin (Sr.) and Denise Jonas

Siblings: Joe, Nick, and Frankie Jonas

Status: Engaged to Danielle Deleasa

Hobbies: Playing guitar and bowling

Instruments: Guitar

Favorite Food: Sushi

Favorite Color: Green

Favorite Ice Cream: Rocky Road

Favorite Sport: Pole Vaulting, Golf

Noticefaction: Talkative, Humorus, Dramatic, Romantic

Kevin Jonas Pictures | Kevin Jonas Videos | Kevin Jonas Quotes

Kevin Jonas Facts:
-Kevin is the oldest brother and son.

-Kevin plays lead guitar for the "Jonas Brothers".

-He's named after his father, Paul Kevin Sr.

-Kevin has graduated school (was home-schooled), but he’s not going to college yet.

-Kevin last attended school his sophomore year of high school.

-Kevin doesn’t have a favorite pizza topping, he likes plain cheese.

-His favorite foods are Sushi and Italian foods.

-When Kevin goes to Starbucks he orders a Mocha frappuccino (when it’s hot outside) or a Chai Latte: extra chai, no water and with skim milk.

-Kevin doesn’t like bananas, he can’t even stand the smell of them. Actually, Kevin is "allergic" to all fruits.

-Kevin has his driver’s license and owns a black-on-black Jeep.

-Kevin gets annoyed when other people try to tell him how to drive.

-Kevin’s bad habit is that he tends to leave clothes everywhere.

-Confidence is the first thing that Kevin notices in a girl.

-Kevin doesn’t like to wear a shirt more than twice.

-If there ever was a movie about his life, Kevin would want Paul Wall to play him.

-Kevin has unopened "Star Wars" figurines up in his family’s attic.

-Kevin’s most ticklish spot is his right side.

-Believe it or not, Kevin has skateboarding skills. He skateboarded in school once, after the school was closed and locked up for the night.

-Kevin can juggle and he can play ping-pong pretty well.

-Kevin’s favorite sport is pole-vaulting. He did it on his school’s track team and he said that it helped him make friends.

-Kevin is addicted to watching music videos in the morning while he eats his breakfast.

-Kevin can not go to sleep unless his bed is made first.

-If Kevin weren't a musician, he would be an astronaut.

-Kevin's first name is actually Paul. Kevin is his middle name.

-As a kid, Kevin did commercial at TV.

-He uses glasses, but both him and Joe mostly wear contacts.

-He's the only Jonas brother yet with a drivers license.

-He's often being dramatic, and quite funny.

-He likes boots.

-He's addicted to coffee.

-His biggest inspiration is his father.

-He and his brothers sang in chirch chorus as kids.

-He's a better Guitar Hero player than his younger brothers.

contest

a201151 — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 10:53:16 CST

Username:

Nick Jonas
Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Nick:

Kevin Jonas

Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Kevin:

Joe Jonas

Shirt
Pants
Shoes

Accessories
Other
Other

Describe this style and why you chose it for Joe:

Stay with me

danicor88 — Thu, 05 Nov 2009 22:10:56 CST

There is no abstract available for this page revision.

Jonas Brothers Fan Site - Recently Updated Pages

Sk8ter Boi

~Totally Jonas Chatroom~$hot$!!

Week of [Month, Day, Year]

Monday, Date

Thursday, Date

Tuesday, Date

Friday, Date

Wednesday, Date

Saturday, Date

Sunday, Date

Behind These Hazel Eyes

One Step At A Time

2ndJBchatroom

Until Your Mine

leeannhospedales

Joe Jonas

JOE JONAS♥ RULES

Joe Jonas Bio!See Also: Jonas Brothers | Nick Jonas | Kevin Jonas

A Little Bit Longer...

So Much For My Happy Ending - Part Three

Say what you feel.

peace

♥Blinded Love♥

JB Stuck In Your Head!

Love Is Blind

S.O.S. Bass Tab

Jonas Brothers Bas Tabs - S.O.S.

Breaking the rules

Kevin Jonas

Kevin Jonas Bio

contest

Stay with me

Joe Jonas Bio!
See Also: Jonas Brothers | Nick Jonas | Kevin Jonas